A
PROSPECT
OF
THE
MOST
FAMOUS
PARTS
of
the
WORLD
.
VIZ.
-
ASIA
,
13
-
AFRICA
,
24
-
EUROPE
,
35
-
AMERICA
.
46
With
these
Kingdoms
therein
contained
,
-
Graecia
,
57
-
Roman
Empire
,
67
-
Germany
,
78
-
Bohemia
,
88
-
France
,
98
-
Belgia
,
109
-
Spain
,
120
-
Italy
,
131
-
Hungary
,
142
-
Denmark
,
151
-
Poland
,
161
-
Persia
,
175
-
Turkish
Empire
,
180
-
Kingdom
of
China
,
189
-
Tartaria
,
198
LONDON
,
Printed
by
W.
G.
1675.
A
NEW
AND
ACCVRAT
MAP
OF
THE
WORLD
Drawne
according
to
the
truest
Descriptions
latest
Discoveries
Pe.
Kaerius
Caelavit
1646.
The
General
Description
of
the
WORLD
.
HEaven
was
too
long
a
reach
for
Man
to
recover
at
one
step
:
And
therefore
God
first
placed
him
upon
the
earth
,
that
he
might
for
a
time
contemplate
upon
his
inferiour
works
,
magnifie
in
them
his
Creator
;
and
receive
here
a
hope
of
a
fuller
bliss
,
which
by
degrees
he
should
at
last
enjoy
in
his
place
of
rest
.
For
this
end
was
the
lower
World
created
in
the
beginning
out
of
a
rude
Mass
,
which
before
had
no
Form
.
And
that
it
might
be
made
habitable
,
the
Lord
separated
the
dry
Land
from
the
Waters
upon
the
third
day
.
Yet
so
as
still
they
make
but
one
Globe
,
whose
center
is
the
same
with
the
middle
World
;
and
is
the
Point
and
Rest
as
it
were
of
all
heavy
Bodies
,
which
naturally
apply
themselves
to
it
:
and
there
are
supported
by
their
own
weight
and
equal
poise
.
(2)
It
hath
seemed
incredible
(
to
such
as
measure
the
Wonders
of
God
by
Mans
Wisdom
)
that
this
m●ssie
part
of
the
World
should
subsist
by
it self
,
not
bo●n
up
by
any
outward
Prop
,
encompast
only
with
〈◊〉
and
fleetingAir
,
such
as
can
neither
help
to
sustain
nor
resist
the
fall
,
cou●d
the
earth
be
moved
from
her
duce
place
.
But
the
wonder
will
ce●●e
if
we
remember
that
the
Lord
sitteth
upon
the
circle
of
the
earth
▪
Isa.
40.
He
set
it
upon
her
foundations
so
that
it
shall
never
move
.
He
covered
it
with
the
Deep
as
much
a
Garment
.
The
Waters
would
stand
above
the
Mountains
,
but
at
his
rebuke
they
fled
.
Yet
he
set
them
a
bound
which
they
should
not
pass
(3)
Thus
ordered
by
Divine
Providence
the
Earth
▪
and
Sea
composed
themselves
into
a
Spherical
Figure
,
as
is
here
described
.
And
is
caused
by
the
proper
inclination
of
each
part
,
which
being
heavy
,
falls
from
ever●
point
of
the
Circumference
,
and
claps
about
the
center
:
there
settles
as
near
as
it
may
towards
his
place
of
rest
.
We
may
illustrate
both
the
figure
and
situation
by
a
familiar
similitude
,
to
an
ingenious
apprehension
.
Suppose
we
a
knot
to
be
knit
in
the
midst
of
a
cord
that
hath
many
ends
:
and
those
to
be
delivered
to
sundry
men
of
equal
strength
,
to
be
drawn
several
ways
round
from
every
part
,
above
and
below
,
and
on
each
side
;
questionless
whilest
every
man
draws
in
the
boes
of
the
knot
,
it
must
needs
become
round
:
and
whilest
they
continue
to
pluck
with
equal
strength
,
it
must
rest
immoveable
in
the
middle
betwixt
them
:
since
every
strength
that
would
destroy
,
hath
a
strength
equal
to
resist
it
.
So
it
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
earth
,
where
every
part
meets
upon
equal
priviledge
of
na●ure
;
nor
can
any
press
farther
than
the
center
,
to
destroy
this
compacted
figure
:
for
it
must
meet
there
with
a
body
that
will
oppose
it
.
Or
if
not
,
yet
could
it
not
pass
,
since
every
motion
from
the
middle
were
to
ascend
,
which
Nature
will
not
permit
in
a
body
of
weight
,
as
the
earth
is
.
(4)
Now
though
in
a
Sphere
every
cross
line
,
which
way
soever
drawn
,
if
it
run
through
the
middle
,
must
needs
be
of
equal
quantity
,
and
therefore
admits
no
difference
of
length
or
bredth
:
yet
the
Geographers
for
their
purpose
have
conceived
(
and
but
conceived
)
a
Longitude
and
Latitude
upon
the
earth
.
The
Longitude
they
reckon
from
the
first
Meridian
in
the
Azores
,
and
so
Eastward
round
number
the
degrees
upon
the
Aequator
:
The
Latitude
from
the
Aequator
to
each
Pole
,
and
number
the
degrees
upon
the
outward
Meridional
circle
.
This
inkling
may
suffice
to
instruct
the
ignorant
in
the
search
of
any
place
that
shall
be
hereafter
mentioned
in
my
Discourse
.
(5)
The
compass
of
the
whole
is
cast
by
our
latest
and
most
learned
to
be
21600
English
miles
:
which
though
none
ever
yet
so
paced
,
as
to
measure
them
by
the
foot
:
yet
let
not
the
ignorant
reject
this
account
,
since
the
rule
by
which
they
are
led
cannot
fail
.
For
we
see
by
continual
experience
,
that
the
Sun
for
every
degree
in
the
Heavens
gains
60
miles
upon
the
earth
towards
his
circuit
round
:
and
after
360
degrees
returneth
to
the
same
point
in
respect
of
us
as
before
it
was
.
Repeat
the
number
of
sixty
so
oft
,
and
you
will
find
the
account
just
.
And
so
by
proportion
of
the
circumference
to
the
Diameter
(
which
is
tripl●
s●squi
septim●
the
same
which
22
hath
to
7
)
we
may
judge
likewise
of
the
earths
thickness
to
the
Center
.
The
whole
Diameter
must
(
by
rule
)
be
somewhat
lesser
than
a
third
part
of
the
circuit
:
that
in
proportion
to
21600
will
be
6872
:
half
the
number
will
reach●
the
middle
of
the
world
,
and
that
is
3436.
In
this
report
both
of
the
quantity
and
form
of
the
earth
,
we
must
not
require
such
exactness
as
cannot
vary
a
hairs
bredth
:
for
we
see
the
mountains
of
the
earth
,
and
oftentimes
the
waves
of
the
Sea
make
the
superficies
unequal
.
It
will
be
sufficient
,
if
there
be
no
difference
sensible
to
be
reckoned
in
so
great
a
bulk
.
for
let
us
rudely
hew
a
ball
out
of
rough
stone
;
still
it
is
a
ball
,
though
not
so
smooth
as
one
of
Crystal
:
Or
suffer
a
mote
to
fall
upon
a
Sphere
of
glass
,
it
changeth
not
its
figure
:
far
less
are
the
mountains
which
we
see
in
respect
of
the
whole
lump
.
For
other
rules
or
terms
Geographical
,
I
refer
them
to
a
peculiar
tract
,
that
will
afford
me
more
room
and
time
.
(6)
When
the
Earth
and
Sea
were
thus
prepared
with
a
due
figure
,
a
just
quantity
and
convenient
●eat
both
in
respect
of
the
Heavens
and
themselves
:
Nature
began
(
at
command
of
the
most
High
)
to
use
her
Art
,
and
to
make
it
a
fit
dwelling
place
for
the
Image
of
God
,
for
so
was
man
created
,
and
so
indeed
was
the
Earth
no
other
than
the
picture
of
Heaven
.
The
ground
brought
forth
her
plants
and
fruits
:
the
Skies
were
filled
with
the
Fowl
of
the
Air
:
the
waters
yielded
their
fish
,
and
the
fields
their
Cattel
.
No
sooner
his
house
was
thus
finish't
,
but
man
enters
upon
his
possession
the
sixth
day
.
And
that
shall
be
our
tract
to
find
out
the
worlds
first
Inhabitants
;
where
it
was
peopled
in
the
beginning
:
and
how
it
was
over-spread
with
Countries
and
Nations
,
as
now
it
is
.
(7)
In
the
first
Age
,
there
was
little
need
of
skill
to
measure
the
whole
Earth
.
A
garden
plot
might
suffice
,
and
so
(
for
a
time
)
it
did
.
It
was
planted
in
Ed●n
:
But
where
that
was
,
I
may
not
peremptorily
determine
,
nor
indeed
dare
I
be
so
curious
in
the
search
.
The
hidden
things
belong
to
th●
Lord
,
the
revealed
to
us
,
Deut.
29.
God
himself
in
the
beginning
set
a
Cherubion
,
and
the
blade
of
a
sword
shaken
to
keep
the
re-entry
from
our
first
parents
;
and
we
may
affirm
,
hath
concealed
it
ever
since
.
Yet
to
satisfie
(
in
some
measure
)
such
as
are
more
inquisitive
,
I
will
touch
at
the
several
conjectures
,
which
hath
passed
upon
the
place
of
this
earthly
Paradise
.
Rog.
Higd●n
Monk
of
Chester
,
and
with
him
Iohn
Trevisa
set
it
in
the
field
of
Damascus
:
and
many
others
(
probably
enough
)
have
thought
it
was
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
:
for
that
in
divers
places
,
it
is
noted
with
attributes
proper
to
the
garden
of
Eden
.
She
was
seated
in
the
midst
of
Nations
▪
Ezek.
5.
It
was
a
Land
of
Wheat
,
Barley
and
Vines
,
Fig-trees
and
Pomgranates
,
a
Land
of
Olives
and
Honey
,
a
Land
whose
stones
were
Iron
,
and
out
of
whose
hills
might
be
digged
brass
,
Deut.
8.
She
was
pleasant
above
all
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.
Yet
Franciscus
Iunius
,
D.
Willet
,
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
and
others
,
make
it
a
part
of
Mesopotamia
,
North-west
from
Babylon
,
about
the
degrees
of
78
in
Longitude
,
and
of
Latitude
35
,
where
still
the
Rivers
meet
,
mentioned
in
Genesis
and
where
Ptolemy
hath
his
Audanites
,
a
corrupt
name
,
(
as
is
supposed
)
from
Ed●n
.
Certainly
it
was
about
the
middle
of
the
Earth
,
and
abounded
by
a
peculiar
blessing
of
God
,
with
all
kinds
serviceable
for
the
use
of
man
.
(8)
But
Adam
soon
lost
this
possession
by
his
disobedience
,
and
was
cast
out
on
the
East-side
of
the
garden
,
where
he
placed
himself
.
Moses
makes
no
more
particular
relation
.
Cain
is
specified
to
have
gone
out
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
into
the
Land
of
Nod
,
and
there
built
him
a
City
,
and
named
it
after
his
sons
name
Henoch
:
this
was
the
first
City
,
and
was
seated
(
some
thing
)
about
Mount
Libanus
.
As
the
place
,
so
the
time
when
it
was
found
is
uncertain
:
but
the
common
conjecture
gives
it
to
be
about
2
or
3
hundred
years
after
the
Creation
,
when
the
world
was
replenished
:
as
well
it
might
be
within
that
compass
,
if
we
compare
it
to
our
known
stories
.
Abraham
in
215
years
had
600
thousand
of
his
own
stock
,
in
the
blessed
line
,
besides
women
and
children
.
And
in
this
number
we
omit
his
other
seed
,
of
whom
came
twelve
Princes
.
Questionless
after
this
proportion
the
people
multiplied
in
the
beginning
,
and
so
for
1656
years
forward
,
and
that
must
needs
〈◊〉
a
large
portion
of
the
earth
,
most
likely
those
parts
of
Asia
that
lay
nearest
to
their
first
seat
.
For
they
wandred
no
farther
than
necessity
of
room
compelled
them
.
(9)
But
now
as
man
,
so
the
sin
of
man
was
grown
to
a
height
.
For
this
the
wrath
of
God
fell
upon
them
in
a
flood
,
that
destroyed
the
whole
earth
saving
eight
persons
,
Noah
and
his
family
,
who
were
commanded
into
an
Ark
built
by
Gods
own
direction
,
and
is
held
to
have
been
the
pattern
for
all
Ships
to
all
posterity
.
(
10
)
When
the
anger
of
the
Lord
was
ceased
,
and
the
waters
abated
,
after
150
days
float
the
Ark
rested
upon
the
Mountains
of
Arrarat
in
Armenia
.
They
are
supposed
by
most
to
be
the
same
which
Ptolomy
calleth
Montes
Cordios
,
about
the
degree
in
75
Longitude
,
and
in
Latitude
39.
Master
Cartwright
,
a
Traveller
of
our
own
Nation
,
reports
himself
an
eye-witness
of
many
ancient
and
ruinous
foundations
there
,
which
the
inhabitants
have
believed
through
all
ages
to
be
the
work
of
those
first
people
,
that
for
a
long
time
durst
not
adventure
into
the
lower
Countries
for
fear
of
another
flood
.
(
11
)
But
God
blessed
the
remnant
which
he
had
preserved
;
and
when
he
had
given
them
the
Rainbow
for
a
sign
of
his
mercy
,
that
he
would
no
more
break
up
the
fountains
of
the
great
deep
,
nor
open
the
windows
of
heaven
upon
them
to
root
out
all
flesh
,
by
degrees
they
descended
from
the
hills
Eastward
,
and
seated
themselves
upon
a
plain
in
the
Land
of
Shinar
.
This
was
the
lower
part
of
Mesopotamia
which
compassed
Chaldea
and
Babylonia
,
lying
under
the
Mount
Singara
,
a
hill
neer
the
degrees
of
77
in
Longitude
,
and
of
Latitude
36
,
and
stands
in
the
direct
way
from
Arrarat
or
the
Moutes
Cordios
towards
Baby●on
.
(
12
)
There
when
their
number
increased
,
and
they
forced
still
to
seek
new
Colonies
,
they
were
ambitious
to
leave
a
name
behind
them
for
posterity
,
and
therefore
adventured
upon
a
building
whose
top
should
reach
Heaven
:
and
so
indeed
in
did
;
for
it
fetcht
from
thence
Gods
second
vengeance
.
He
confounded
their
speech
,
that
they
no
longer
understood
one
the
other
.
Thus
they
were
broke
off
from
their
impious
attempt
,
and
scattered
upon
all
the
earth
(
about
an
hundred
years
after
the
Floud
)
into
seventy
two
several
Nations
,
as
some
have
punctually
numbred
●hem
(
13
)
Whether
Noah
himself
were
present
or
to
what
place
he
removed
,
is
uncertain
.
He
had
yet
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
to
live
,
and
is
thought
to
have
had
his
habitation
in
Phenicia
,
North-ward
from
Palestine
about
the
degree
of
66
,
and
33.
(
14
)
His
Sons
,
Sem
,
Ham
,
and
Iapheth
,
possest
their
several
Provinces
of
the
World
.
From
Iapheth
came
the
Isles
of
the
Gentiles
,
of
which
we
are
a
part
,
to
him
Europe
is
by
most
allotted
.
Sem
not
guilty
questionless
of
that
proud
enterprise
,
rested
himself
in
the
land
of
Canaa●
,
which
he
knew
as
it
was
revealed
to
Abraham
,
should
be
given
to
his
posterity
.
Yet
part
of
his
issue
(
the
Sons
of
Iocktan
)
were
divided
and
lived
remote
toward
the
East
.
To
him
was
Asia
.
But
Cham
by
his
fathers
curse
,
for
discovering
his
nakedness
,
roved
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
,
and
peopled
with
his
Progeny
especially
those
Countries
which
are
most
toucht
in
Histories
for
Barbarism
and
Idolatry
.
As
indeed
how
could
it
otherwise
be
?
since
himself
had
lost
his
father
that
should
instruct
him
:
and
therefore
could
deliver
no
precepts
to
his
children
,
but
left
every
one
to
his
own
inventions
.
And
those
that
at
the
confusion
spread
,
where
ever
they
came
,
this
diversity
of
Customs
and
Religions
,
that
possess
the
world
at
this
day
.
To
him
was
Africa
.
(
15
)
America
too
doubtless
had
her
portion
in
the
division
,
though
not
so
soon
or
so
immediate
,
but
seemed
rather
of
later
times
to
have
received
her
people
from
the
bordering
parts
of
Asia
;
and
those
are
thought
by
most
to
have
been
first
inhabited
by
Iocktan
and
his
thirteen
Sons
,
the
issue
of
Sem.
It
is
●aid
in
the
Text
,
they
possest
the
East-part
from
Mesha
to
Sephar
:
Iosophus
takes
the
first
for
a
Countrey
,
and
the
second
for
a
Mountain
in
India
,
insomuch
as
that
he
strictly
bounds
out
their
possession
from
the
River
Cephew
to
Ieria
,
which
is
now
called
the
East
or
Portugal
Indies
.
Indeed
many
of
those
Eastern
Regions
are
noted
to
bear
the
name
as
yet
of
Iocktans
sons
.
The
Shabeans
found
as
if
they
had
Sheba
to
their
Father
.
And
from
Havilah
is
a
Country
in
Ieria
,
From
Shaphira
,
Iosephus
derives
Ophir
;
both
of
especial
fame
for
their
plenty
of
Gold
.
But
it
is
Doctor
Willets
opinion
that
Ophir
was
rather
the
same
Region
in
the
West
Indies
which
is
now
called
Peru.
To
say
truth
we
have
little
certainity
of
the
first
Inhabitants
which
were
seated
in
America
,
or
the
Parts
of
Asia
near
about
her
:
whether
●●ey
were
so
long
since
known
I
must
doubt
.
For
the
bestowing
of
Iocktan
,
and
his
sons
,
it
was
toward
the
East
from
Mesha
to
Sephar
:
but
where
those
are
,
Saint
Hierome
confesseth
himself
at
a
stand
.
And
for
my
part
I
will
travel
no
farther
in
these
hidden
Mysteries
,
than
I
find
a
path
beaten
before
me
.
(
16
)
This
may
satisfie
the
ingenuous
,
that
I
have
(
as
far
as
I
might
in
this
little
room
)
trac't
the
first
Nations
from
their
first
Founders
which
they
had
in
the
beginning
.
But
to
draw
the
direct
line
of
every
people
mixt
as
they
now
are
,
I
think
a
work
impossible
;
to
me
I
am
sure
it
is
.
For
besides
our
several
translations
and
promiscuous
commerce
,
that
puzzle
us
in
the
knowledge
of
our selves
:
we
have
of
late
found
,
and
as
yet
are
in
search
of
a
new
people
,
that
know
not
their
own
Original
,
nor
have
we
any
means
to
examin
it
,
but
conjectural
,
such
as
may
fail
.
To
Moses
time
the
Scripture
affordeth
us
a
certain
truth
for
as
many
as
he
mentioneth
,
and
since
we
have
some
light
from
such
as
have
laboured
in
the
search
of
Antiquities
.
The
Families
(
as
Iosephus
gives
time
)
are
truly
and
curiously
brancht
forth
and
placed
among
the
Genealogies
before
our
Bible
of
the
last
Translation
,
by
our
well-deserving
Countrey-man
Mr.
Iohn
Speed
.
(
17
)
Thus
far
it
was
requisite
we
should
know
at
large
the
growth
of
the
world
from
the
beginning
;
and
how
the
whole
earth
,
which
at
first
knew
but
one
Land-lord
,
hath
been
since
rent
into
several
parcels
,
which
Kings
and
Nations
call
their
own
,
and
maintain
their
claim
by
force
of
Arms.
This
little
compass
will
not
admit
a
more
particular
relation
of
their
affairs
.
For
that
I
must
refer
my
Reader
to
their
Historians
:
and
now
desce●d
to
the
Geographical
Description
and
division
of
the
world
,
as
in
after
Ages
it
was
found
by
our
first
Artists
,
and
hath
been
since
more
at
large
discovered
by
the
experience
of
our
later
Travellers
.
(
18
)
And
in
this
we
may
still
observe
our
method
.
For
questionless
by
the
same
degrees
almost
as
it
was
inhabited
,
so
it
grew
into
the
knowledge
of
our
ancient
Geographers
.
And
therefore
our
first
Authors
in
this
Science
bounded
their
Descriptions
within
a
less
compass
,
and
divided
the
world
into
those
three
parts
only
,
which
you
see
lie
closest
about
the
point
of
the
earth
,
where
the
first
men
,
first
Religion
,
first
City
,
first
Empire
,
and
first
Arts
were
.
For
in
Prolomy's
time
(
about
an
hundred
and
forty
years
after
Christ
)
we
hear
not
of
either
Land
or
Sea
known
more
than
was
contained
in
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europe
.
(
19
)
And
of
that
he
never
knew
the
East
and
North
parts
of
Asia
,
nor
the
South
of
Africa
,
no
nor
the
most
Northerly
parts
of
Europe
:
but
placed
the
end
of
the
world
that
way
in
Vltima
thule
,
about
sixty
three
degrees
from
the
Aequator
.
And
Southward
the
other
way
not
above
17
degrees
,
Prasso
Permotorio
▪
which
at
this
day
is
called
Mosambique
R●cks
.
So
the
whole
Latitude
of
the
world
,
then
known
,
did
not
reach
the
fourth
part
of
the
Compass
.
In
the
Longitude
indeed
they
came
not
so
far
short
;
yet
le●t
they
just
half
to
the
search
of
their
posterity
.
For
they
placed
their
first
Meridian
in
the
Fortunate
Islands
,
and
ended
their
reckoning
in
Region
Sinarum
of
the
Eastern
Indies
,
and
that
is
distant
but
180
degrees
toward
the
360
,
which
is
the
compass
of
the
whole
.
(
20
)
But
God
in
these
later
times
hath
enlarged
our
possessions
,
that
his
Gospel
might
be
propagated
,
and
hath
discovered
to
us
Inhabitants
almost
in
every
corner
of
the
earth
.
Our
later
Geographers
have
set
their
mark
beyond
Ptolomy's
60
degrees
Eastward
.
And
Westward
to
the
utmost
parts
of
America
.
So
that
there
are
already
known
340
of
the
earths
Longitude
.
Toward
the
North
Pole
we
have
gained
,
more
in
proportion
,
as
far
as
Nova
zembla
,
and
the
Sea
is
known
to
be
navigable
to
the
eighty
first
degree
:
whether
the
rest
be
Land
or
not
,
it
never
yet
appeared
to
any
(
●s
I
hear
of
)
but
an
Oxford
Frier
by
a
Magick
V●yage
.
He
reports
of
a
black
rock
just
under
the
Pole
,
and
an
Isle
of
Pygmies
▪
Other
stra●ge
miracles
,
to
which
(
for
my
part
)
I
shall
give
little
credit
till
I
have
better
proof
for
it
than
the
Devils
word
.
Now
of
all
,
the
Southern
course
is
most
unknown
;
aud
vet
Ar●
hath
not
been
Idle
,
nor
altogether
lost
〈…〉
in
the
search
:
it
hath
discoverd
Countries
●bout
the
52
degree
toward
the
Pole
,
but
so
●ncertainly
,
that
it
may
well
yet
keep
her
name
of
Terra
incognita
.
(
21
)
Admirable
was
the
wit
of
that
man
,
that
first
found
out
the
vertue
of
the
Load-stone
,
and
taught●
us
to
apply
it
in
the
Art
of
Navigation
.
And
indeed
the
industry
of
them
is
much
to
be
honoured
,
that
have
since
ven●ured
born
their
means
and
persons
upon
dangerous
attempts
,
in
the
discoveries
of
People
and
Nations
that
〈…〉
God
,
nor
had
apparent
means
for
their
Redemption
without
this
help
.
Among
these
(
though
the
Gen●●
,
Spaniard
,
and
Portugal
carry
the
first
name
)
we
have
noble
spirits
of
our
own
Nation
,
not
to
be
ranked
in
the
last
place
.
Stupenda
fuit
revera
industria
Anglorum
,
saith
Keckerman
.
And
indeed
we
may
justly
enough
requite
him
with
his
own
Elogy
.
The
Dutch
to
have
done
their
parts
to
joyn
a
new
World
to
the
old
.
(
22
)
To
us
it
may
well
be
called
a
new
World
,
for
it
comprehends
in
it
two
Continents
,
either
of
them
larger
than
two
parts
of
the
other
are
.
The
one
is
that
Western
Hemisphere
that
bears
the
name
America
from
Americus
Vesputius
but
was
indeed
discovered
seven
years
before
he
knew
it
)
by
Christopherus
Columbus
,
in
the
year
1492.
And
the
other
is
the
Terr●
Magellanica
,
seated
about
the
South
Pole
,
and
first
sound
out
by
Ferdinand
Magellanus
some
twenty
year●
after
,
or
thereabout
,
and
is
thought
to
be
greater
than
the
whole
earth
be●ides
.
Hitherto
it
is
but
conjectural
▪
and
some
few
Provinces
have
been
rather
descried
than
known
.
You
shall
find
them
named
in
their
several
Regions
upon
the
Sea-Coasts
.
Nova
Guinea
,
Terra
del
Feugo
,
〈◊〉
Regio
,
Lucach
,
Beach
,
and
Mal●tur
.
(
23
)
With
these
additions
the
World
by
some
is
divided
into
six
parts
,
Europe
,
Asia
,
Africa
,
America
,
Septentrionalis
incognita
,
and
Terra
Australis
Magellanica
:
which
are
thus
disposed
in
the
Globe
of
the
Earth
.
Asia
in
the
E●stern
Hemisphere
.
And
being
the
first
part
which
was
inhabited
,
shall
be
the
Point
unto
which
I
will
direct
the
rest
:
pa●t
on
the
West
,
and
part
on
the
South
is
Africa
si●uated
:
on
the
North
and
West
Europe
,
more
toward
the
West
America
u●raque
:
full
North
Septen●rionalis
incognita
:
and
full
South
the
Terra
Magellanica
.
(
24
Those
we
will
reduce
(
in
our
method
)
to
the
four
common
parts
,
which
generally
pass
in
our
de●criptions
of
the
World
:
Europe
,
Asia
,
Africa
,
America
utraque
:
in
this
last
include
the
Terra
Set●entrionalis
and
Magellanica
(
as
others
have
before
done
)
and
allow
it
not
a
several
part
by
it self
,
in
reg●rd
that
little
can
be
reported
of
those
Countries
,
but
what
may
be
dispatcht
in
a
few
words
.
The
Inhabitants
are
not
many
in
either
,
and
those
barbarous
:
In
the
Terra
Magellanica
they
go
naked
.
In
the
Land
del
●eugo
,
there
is
much
smoak
.
In
〈◊〉
Region
there
are
great
Parrats
.
In
B●ach
,
Gold
.
In
Maletur
▪
Spices
.
(
25
)
Of
the
rest
severally
I
shall
nor
need
here
to
enlarge
my
discourse
,
since
the
particular
Map
of
every
Region
may
justly
challenge
is
their
proper
right
;
and
will
be
,
I
hope
,
very
shortly
extant
for
my
Reader
to
peruse
.
ASIA
map of Asia
The
Description
of
ASIA
.
THe
method
propounded
in
our
general
Description
of
the
World
,
gives
Asia
the
prerogative
as
well
for
worth
as
time
.
Europe
shall
not
want
her
due
,
in
her
due
place
.
It
will
suffice
her
,
if
she
be
at
this
day
most
famous
for
the
acts
of
men
,
and
so
it
is
allowed
by
most
.
But
in
Asia
did
God
himself
speak
his
miraculous
work
of
the
Creation
.
There
was
the
Church
first
collected
:
there
was
the
Saviour
of
the
World
born
,
crucified
,
and
raised
again
:
indeed
the
greatest
part
of
Divine
History
was
there
written
and
acted
.
And
if
we
should
as
well
compare
her
to
the
rest
,
in
that
earthly
glory
of
Kingdoms
,
Empires
and
Nations
,
which
sounds
fairest
to
mans
sense
,
she
would
still
keep
her
rank
.
For
was
not
the
first
Monarchs
and
Monarchies
of
the
World
in
Assyria
,
Persia
,
Babylonia
,
Media
?
Did
not
the
first
People
of
the
World
receive
their
Being
in
Mesopotamia
?
And
had
not
the
several
Tongues
of
the
World
their
original
in
Babylonia
?
These
are
parts
of
Asia
,
and
were
in
the
first
Ages
blest
with
Gods
own
holy
pre●ence
,
Exod.
3.
and
the
footing
of
Angels
,
Exod.
14.
however
now
it
is
left
(
for
her
infidelity
)
to
the
punishment
of
a
Prophetical
curse
that
long
before
past
upon
her
,
and
is
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
T●rks
and
Nations
that
blaspheme
their
Creator
;
and
therefore
doth
not
●ourish
in
that
height
as
heretofore
.
Consider
that
Gods
hand
is
now
upon
her
,
and
the
rest
will
follow
without
much
wonder
.
(2)
In
respect
of
both
Europe
and
Africa
,
it
is
situated
Eastward
.
But
if
we
compare
it
to
the
Aequator
it
lieth
almost
wholly
in
the
N●rthern
Henisphere
:
I
need
except
none
of
the
main
Continent
,
only
a
few
Islands
,
which
are
as
it
were
,
retainers
to
Asia
,
and
lie
partly
Southward
beyond
the
Line
.
It
is
divided
on
the
West
from
Europe
〈◊〉
the
River
Tanais
,
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
part
of
the
Mediterraneum
Sea
.
From
Africa
by
that
〈◊〉
which
divides
the
Red-Sea
from
the
Mediterraneum
,
and
is
above
72
miles
long
.
On
the
other
three
sides
,
it
is
begirt
with
the
vast
Ocean
,
which
in
the
East
is
called
Pontus
River
,
on
the
North
,
Mare
Scithicum
,
the
Tartarean
Sea
,
and
in
the
South
the
Indian
Sea
.
Through
the
middle
runs
the
Mount
Taurus
at
full
length
,
with
the
whole
Continent
of
Asia
,
and
divides
it
toward
the
North
and
South
into
Asiam
Exteriorem
and
Interiorem
,
with
so
many
windings
,
that
the
length
is
reckoned
by
G●adus
to
be
58060
stadia
,
by
Maginus
45000
stadia
,
and
that
is
5625
Italian
miles
,
those
of
our
own
Nation
account
it
6250
English
miles
▪
The
breadth
(
as
Strabo
reports
it
)
is
in
most
places
3000
stadia
,
as
our
own
Geographers
375
miles
.
From
the
North-shore
cometh
the
Mountain
Imaus
,
directly
South
almost
,
and
divideth
it
toward
the
East
and
West
into
Scythia
intra
Imaum
,
and
Scythia
extra
Imaum
.
By
these
bounds
the
length
is
set
to
be
5200
and
the
breadth
4560
miles
.
(3)
Now
add
together
,
that
this
Region
was
at
fi●st
the
Paradise
of
the
World
,
and
indeed
still
enjoyeth
a
fertile
Soil
and
temperate
Air
,
and
that
it
exceeds
in
compass
the
two
other
parts
of
the
old
World
,
to
which
she
was
the
Mistre●s
for
Arts
and
Sciences
:
yet
is
not
at
this
day
so
well
peopled
in
proportion
,
as
this
little
Europe
,
which
came
after
many
hundred
years
.
For
this
we
need
search
no
farther
cause
than
Gods
just
anger
:
〈…〉
he
not
exercised
upon
her
,
only
by
miraculous
and
immediate
punishment
from
Heaven
:
but
hath
●uffered
(
as
it
were
)
her
own
creatures
,
over
which
at
first
Man
had
the
rule
,
to
turn
head
upon
●heir
Lords
,
and
possess
their
habitation
:
For
it
is
so
over-run
with
Wild
Beasts
,
and
cruel
Serpents
,
that
in
〈◊〉
places
they
live
not
without
much
danger
.
(4)
In
this
though
the
Nation
suffer
for
their
monstrous
irreligion
,
yet
the
Earth
,
which
did
not
offend
,
reserves
her
place
,
and
abounds
with
many
excellent
Commodities
,
not
elsewhere
to
be
had
,
Myrrhe
,
Frankincense
,
Cinnamon
●loves
,
Nutmeg
,
Mace
,
Pepper
,
Musk
,
Iewels
of
great
esteem
,
and
Minerals
of
all
sorts
:
it
breeds
Elephants
,
Camels
,
and
many
other
Beasts
,
Serpents
,
Fowls
wild
and
●ame
,
and
some
have
added
such
monstrous
shapes
of
men
,
as
pass
all
belief
.
(5)
And
thus
from
the
general
view
of
Asia
,
we
will
glance
upon
her
several
Regions
,
Kingdo●s
,
and
Provinces
,
as
it
hath
been
heretofore
divided
.
In
this
we
find
difference
of
Authors
,
that
follow
their
several
placita
,
all
perhaps
true
enough
in
their
own
sense
,
though
not
alike
,
if
they
be
compared
.
These
we
will
not
so
much
as
name
,
but
insist
upon
one
that
may
best
fit
my
short
Description
.
Her
parts
are
Asia
the
less
,
and
Asia
the
greater
,
and
the
Islands
near
about
.
(6)
Asia
the
less
is
that
that
lieth
next
to
Europe
,
and
began
East-ward
from
thence
;
it
was
called
by
the
Geographers
there
residing
by
a
special
name
Anat●lia
(
corruptly
Natolia
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
On
the
west
therefore
and
toward
the
North
is
Greece
:
full
West
is
the
Archipelagius
▪
on
the
East
is
the
River
Euphrates
;
on
the
North
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
on
the
South
the
Mediterraneum
.
It
is
included
betwixt
the
Meridians
of
the
51
degree
of
Longitude
,
and
the
72.
so
Maginus
:
and
in
the
Latitude
it
is
●eated
almost
betwixt
the
same
parallels
with
Italy
.
(7)
A
Countrey
it
was
once
of
singular
fertility
,
exceeding
rich
in
fruits
and
pasture
auratisque
omnibus
,
and
indeed
all
things
else
that
either
mans
necessity
,
commodity
,
or
pleasure
could
requite
.
It
was
mother
to
many
of
our
learned
Ancients
.
The
Dorica
,
Ionica
,
and
Aeoli●a
Dialects
of
the
Greek
Tongue
had
here
their
Originals
.
It
was
the
Seat
of
the
Trojane
Kingdom
,
and
many
other
Nations
famous
in
Histories
,
as
well
Christians
as
Ethnicks
,
though
now
there
remains
no
face
of
so
excellent
a
Region
,
Cyrus
first
began
the
spoil
:
then
the
Macedonians
and
Alexanders
Captains
:
〈◊〉
them
the
Romans
:
and
last
of
all
the
Turks
miserably
rent
in
pieces
,
and
have
left
the
ruines
to
shew
of
four
thousand
Towns
and
Cities
,
The
residue
have
lost
both
their
names
and
memory
of
their
Predecessors
.
And
the
people
are
fallen
from
the
Knowledge
,
Industry
,
and
Religion
of
their
Fore-fathers
▪
For
before
Christ
,
when
they
were
at
worst
that
Histories
report
of
them
,
they
were
for
the
most
〈◊〉
learned
,
and
laborious
in
ordering
of
their
Soil
to
the
best
advantage
.
Afterward
they
became
good
Christians
,
for
with
them
were
the
seven
Churches
which
Saint
Iohn
mentioneth
in
the
Apocalyps
▪
Now
scarce
is
it
inhabited
but
toward
the
Sea-side
;
and
that
by
a
base
and
abject
people
,
such
as
are
both
lazy
in
their
life
,
and
odious
Idolaters
in
their
Religions
.
For
the
most
part
Mahumetans
.
(8)
Let
my
first
division
of
this
Asia
the
Less
,
be
into
two
Regions
;
of
these
one
hath
the
particular
appellation
of
Asia
propria
,
and
contains
the
several
Regions
of
(1)
Caria
,
(2)
Ionia
,
(3)
Doris
,
(4)
Aeolis
Phrygia
,
(5)
Lydia
,
(6)
Minor
,
(7)
and
Major
.
The
other
hath
no
one
name
as
I
find
among
Geographers
,
but
is
known
by
her
Provinces
of
(1)
Cilicia
;
(2)
Pamphilia
,
(3)
Lycia
,
(4)
Bythynia
,
(5)
Pontus
,
(6)
Paphlagonia
,
(7)
Galatia
,
(8)
Cappadocia
,
(9)
Lycaonia
,
(
10
)
Pisidia
,
and
(
11
)
Armenia
minor
.
(9)
Asia
propria
was
the
scene
of
many
noble
actions
much
celebrated
among
our
Historians
.
First
,
in
Caria
stood
the
City
Mindum
,
upon
which
Diogenes
brake
his
Iest
,
That
the
Citizens
should
take
heed
lest
it
run
out
at
her
Gates
And
Halicarnassus
the
birth
place
of
Dyonisius
and
Herodotus
:
and
of
this
was
Artemisia
Queen
,
that
erected
the
miraculus
Monument
in
honour
of
her
Husband
Mausolus
.
The
second
Province
is
Ionia
▪
and
here
stood
Miletum
,
where
Paul
made
his
Oration
to
the
Elders
of
Ephesus
;
and
here
Ephesus
it self
,
the
Star
of
Asia
,
that
as
well
for
her
Religion
as
her
miraculous
Temple
,
set
the
World
at
a
gaze
upon
her
.
It
was
raised
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
modelled
out
by
Ctesiphon
,
but
was
220
years
in
building
;
and
was
ordered
in
such
a
ground
,
that
no
Earth-quake
should
move
it
:
it
was
425
foot
long
,
and
220
broad
,
and
had
an
hundred
twenty
seven
Pillars
,
given
by
so
many
several
Kings
(
saith
Vadianus
)
whereof
twenty
seven
were
most
curiously
graven
,
all
the
rest
of
Marble
polished
.
In
this
City
Saint
Iohn
the
Evangelist
is
said
to
have
gone
down
into
his
Grave
alive
:
there
be
who
yet
question
his
Death
:
and
Irenaeus
reports
that
he
lived
in
Trajans
time
.
This
with
the
third
and
fourth
Provinces
of
Doris
and
Aeolis
,
were
only
accounted
Greeks
:
the
other
Nations
of
Asia
were
called
Barbarians
.
(5)
Lydia
was
the
fifth
named
in
our
Division
;
and
in
her
are
many
Cities
,
which
we
have
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
and
are
common
among
other
Writers
.
Of
these
the
chief
are
Laodicea
,
Thyatira
,
Philadelphia
,
Sardis
,
where
Croesus
kept
his
Court
,
and
Pergamus
the
Seat
of
Attalus
,
that
made
the
Romans
his
Heir
,
and
where
Galen
the
great
Physician
was
born
,
and
lived
140
years
.
(6)
The
first
was
phrygia
minor
;
it
is
called
Troas
by
the
Inhabitants
,
and
those
are
now
Greeks
,
Turks
,
and
Arabians
;
heretofore
they
were
the
antient
Trojans
,
that
gave
Homer
his
subject
for
his
admired
Poem
.
Here
is
that
Adramittium
named
in
the
Acts.
and
Trajanopolis
:
and
the
Mount
Tmolus
,
that
sends
down
a
River
into
Lydia
with
abundance
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
And
lastly
,
the
Mount
Ada
,
famous
for
the
judgment
of
Paris
past
upon
the
three
Goddess●s
.
(7)
The
last
was
Phrygia
major
;
and
on
this
was
Gordion
,
the
very
Town
where
Gordius
hampered
his
Plow-tacklings
in
such
a
knot
that
none
might
unty
,
but
he
that
should
possess
the
Monarchy
of
the
World
;
and
indeed
it
proved
true
enough
in
Alexander
the
Great
.
Another
was
Midaium
,
where
Midas
son
to
this
Gordius
turned
all
to
Gold
with
a
Touch.
A
third
Coloss
,
the
place
of
the
Colossians
to
whom
Saint
Paul
directs
an
Epistle
.
And
all
these
were
contained
within
the
compass
of
that
one
part
which
bears
the
name
of
Asia
propria
.
(
10
)
The
other
Provinces
of
Asia
minor
have
their
Stories
worth
the
Memory
.
(1)
The
first
was
Cilicia
now
called
Garamania
;
whose
People
in
times
past
were
noted
for
grand
Pirats
,
till
overcome
by
Pompey
,
and
when
by
force
they
were
turned
honest
,
they
gained
the
repute
of
a
warlike
Nation
,
especially
in
Sea-fights
.
So
Lucan
,
Itque
Cilix
justâ
non
jam
pirata
Carinà
.
It
was
a
rich
Province
to
Rome
when
Cicero
was
Proconsul
:
and
still
it
is
full
of
pleasant
places
:
but
withal
hath
many
wild
and
waste
grounds
,
that
are
no
mans
peculiar
:
but
who
will
,
may
there
freely
feed
his
Goats
,
which
afford
them
good
commodities
,
as
well
by
their
milk
as
their
hair
,
of
which
are
made
most
curious
Chamlets
.
In
this
Province
was
Tarsus
,
the
City
of
Saint
Paul
,
and
Nicopolis
,
a●d
Pompeiopolis
and
Alexandria
▪
(2)
The
second
Pampbilia
.
The
People
were
once
called
Soli
▪
and
used
a
rude
kind
of
Idiom
,
from
whence
the
very
word
Solaecismus
,
and
here
was
Perga
,
Sida
,
and
Attalia
,
Sea
Towns
mentioned
in
the
Acts.
(3)
The
third
was
Lycia
,
a
fruitful
Country
in
the
Plains
,
and
was
heretofore
of
great
fame
.
The
Metropolis
was
Patara
Saint
Nicholas
his
birth-place
,
and
where
sometimes
Apollo's
answers
were
returned
.
(4)
Pontus
and
Bythinia
were
the
fourth
and
fifth
,
though
once
severed
,
yet
afterward
they
made
but
one
Province
,
and
was
governed
by
Mithridates
that
first
found
out
the
Medicine
that
bares
his
name
.
He
had
many
years
war
with
Rome
,
but
at
last
with
much
adoe
was
overcome
.
Her
Cities
were
Chalcedon
,
the
place
of
the
fourth
General
Counsel
,
and
Nice
of
the
first
,
as
also
Nicomedia
,
Apamia
,
&c.
(6)
The
sixth
Paphlagon●a
,
and
from
hence
had
the
Venetians
their
original
,
and
were
at
first
called
Heneti
,
but
being
driven
out
by
sedition
,
they
followed
Anten●●
into
Italy
,
and
there
it
seems
changed
a
letter
of
their
name
.
(7)
Galatia
the
seventh
:
and
to
the
Inhabitants
Saint
Paul
directed
one
of
his
Epistles
.
It
was
the
seat
of
King
Deiotarus
,
Client
to
Cycero
as
appears
by
an
Oration
in
his
behalf
.
In
this
Province
were
many
Iews
disper●ed
after
the
Passion
;
the
chief
Cities
are
Iuliopolis
and
Ancyra
,
where
a
Synod
hererofore
was
held
,
called
Synod
Ancyrana
.
(8)
The
eigth
Capadocia
,
heretofore
Leucosyria
.
Here
is
the
City
Amasia
,
which
receiveth
the
Turks
eldest
Son
after
their
circumcision
,
till
their
Father's
(
the
Emperor's
)
death
.
And
here
Mazaca
,
where
St.
Basil
lived
,
that
first
gave
himself
to
a
Monastical
life
:
and
the
flourishing
City
of
Trepizand
,
heretofore
a
Seat
Imperial
.
(9)
Ninethly
,
Lycaonia
.
In
the
South
of
this
Region
is
the
Hill
C●imaera
,
that
gives
occasion
to
a
Poetical
Fiction
of
a
Monster
,
with
a
Lions
head
,
a
Goats
body
▪
and
tail
of
a
Serpent
:
for
so
on
the
top
of
this
Hill
were
Lions
,
in
the
middle
Goats
,
and
in
the
valley
Serpents
.
Bellerophou
●id
it
,
and
first
made
it
habitable
:
and
thence
this
Fable
.
Here
was
Iconium
and
Lystra
where
Timothy
w●s
born
,
and
Paul
and
Barnabas
adored
as
Gods
.
(
10
)
Pisidia
was
famous
for
the
Cities
of
Antiochia
and
Lysinia
(
11
)
Lastly
,
Armenia
Minor
is
by
most
thought
to
be
the
Land
of
Ararat
,
where
the
Ark
rested
:
And
there
is
great
store
of
Oyl
and
excellent
Wine
.
(
11
)
Hitherto
our
Tract
hath
been
of
Asia
the
less
,
or
Anatolia
.
It
resteth
that
we
proceed
to
Asia
Major
,
which
lieth
remote
from
Europe
toward
the
East
.
And
of
this
we
can
make
no
large
description
in
so
small
a
scantling
:
we
will
only
mark
cut
the
Provinces
,
and
refer
my
Reader
to
more
particular
Relations
in
our
several
Maps
that
contain
the
Turkish
Empire
,
Tartaria
,
Persia
,
and
China
,
all
Kingdoms
of
Asia
the
great
.
The
parts
,
as
for
the
present
we
will
divide
it
,
are
these
,
(1)
Syria
,
(2)
Palestina
,
(3)
Armenia
Major
,
(4)
Arabia
triplex
,
(5)
Media
,
(6)
Assyria
,
(7)
Mesopotamia
,
(8)
Persia
,
(9)
Chaldea
,
(
10
)
Parthia
,
(
11
)
Hircania
,
(
12
)
Tartaria
,
(
13
)
Chin
,
(
14
)
India
.
(
12
)
Syria
is
the
first
,
and
hath
in
it
the
Provinces
of
Phaenicia
,
Caelosyria
,
and
Syrophaenicia
.
In
Phaenicia
was
Tyre
,
and
Sydon
,
Sarepta
,
and
Ptolemais
,
where
two
Kings
of
England
have
laid
their
Siege
,
Richard
,
and
Edward
the
first
.
In
C●losyria
stands
Hieropolis
and
Dam●scus
,
Aleppo
,
Tripolis
,
&c.
The
second
Palestina
,
which
Ptolomy
reckons
into
Syria
.
It
is
in
length
200
miles
,
in
breadth
not
above
50.
It
contained
the
Provinces
of
Samaria
,
Idumaea
,
Iudea
,
where
Ierusalem
was
,
and
not
far
thence
Bethlehem
;
Galilaea
,
both
the
higher
called
Galilaea
Gentium
,
and
the
lower
:
and
in
this
was
Nazareth
,
and
Mount
Tabor
,
where
Christ
was
transfigured
.
(3)
The
third
is
Armenia
Major
,
or
Turkomania
.
In
this
was
Colchus
,
whence
Iason
fetcht
his
golden
〈◊〉
:
now
it
is
inhabited
by
Turks
.
(4)
Arabia
is
the
fourth
,
and
that
had
three
parts
,
Arabia
deserta
,
where
the
Children
of
Israel
were
fed
with
Manna
forty
years
.
Arabia
petrosa
,
where
mount
Sinai
was
,
and
the
law
given
.
The
last
Arabia
felix
,
counted
the
fruitfullest
Countrey
in
the
world
.
In
this
Arabia
is
the
City
Medina
,
where
Mahomet
is
intombed
in
an
iron
Chest
,
supported
only
by
a
roof
of
Adamant
,
without
other
Art
●o
keep
it
from
falling
to
the
ground
.
(5)
The
fifth
Media
,
it
was
once
a
large
Empire
,
and
one
of
the
first
.
The
fruits
of
the
Countrey
are
said
to
be
alwayes
green
.
(6)
The
sixth
Assyria
,
a
very
pleasant
and
temperate
Countrey
:
and
here
was
the
City
Ninive●
,
whither
Ionas
was
sent
.
(7)
The
seventh
Mesopotamia
,
in
whose
lower
part
Chaldae●
stood
,
as
our
latest
Writers
affirm
,
and
Babylonia
.
(8)
The
eighth
Persia
,
a
mighty
Empire
governed
by
a
Sophy
The
people
are
Mahumetans
,
vet
differ
somewhat
from
the
Turks
.
Their
Language
passeth
currant
through
the
whole
Eastern
world
.
The
Metriopolitane
is
Persepolis
(9)
The
ninth
Chaldaea
,
often
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
;
and
here
was
the
fifth
Sybil
,
called
Erythraea
,
that
prophesied
of
Christ
.
(
10
)
The
tenth
Parthia
,
a
Province
of
note
for
its
continual
hostility
with
Rome
,
and
excellent
Archery
:
for
the
Inhabitants
used
their
Bow
with
as
much
dexterity
in
their
retreat
as
in
the
Battle
;
and
by
that
means
oftentimes
won
advantage
upon
the
enemy
by
their
slight
.
(
11
)
Hircania
the
eleventh
,
an
illustrious
Country
,
and
hath
many
Cities
of
note
,
abounds
with
Wine
and
Honey
.
(
12
)
Tartaria
,
called
heretofore
Scythia
,
the
Inhabitants
Scythians
,
and
before
that
Mag●zins
,
from
Magog
,
the
son
of
Iapheth
,
that
first
Inhabited
these
parts
.
It
was
once
possessed
by
the
Amazons
,
a
Nation
of
women
;
after
their
dissolution
came
the
Scythians
,
among
whom
Tomyris
is
ennobled
by
Iustine
for
her
victory
over
Cyrus
.
Upon
them
came
the
Goths
,
and
those
were
driven
out
by
the
Tartars
which
began
their
Empire
1187.
so
Maginus
.
It
is
a
large
Countrey
,
and
the
people
stout
.
They
have
no
Cities
nor
Houses
,
but
live
in
Tents
by
troops
,
which
they
call
herds
.
Their
Prince
is
named
Cham
,
and
obeyed
with
great
reverence
.
(
13
)
The
thirteenth
is
China
,
by
Ptolomy
,
Sinarum
Regio
:
it
hath
in
it
240
Cities
of
note
.
In
this
Region
is
Quinsay
,
the
greatest
City
in
the
world
.
It
hath
on
the
North
a
wall
of
100
miles
in
length
.
(
14
)
The
last
is
India
,
and
the
largest
portion
of
earth
that
passeth
under
one
name
.
Strabo
writes
that
there
were
50000
Towns
quorum
nullum
Cominus
fuit
.
In
the
middle
runneth
the
River
Ganges
,
and
divides
it
into
India
intra
Gangem
,
the
part
that
lieth
toward
the
West
,
and
India
extra
Gangem
,
which
is
the
part
toward
the
East
.
The
Scripture
calleth
it
Havilah
.
This
Region
hath
very
many
precious
Commodities
,
Medicinal
drugs
,
and
Merchandise
of
great
estimation
.
The
chief
place
is
Goa
,
where
the
Viceroy
of
Portugal
resides
,
and
with
a
Councel
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
exercises
a
power
over
all
these
quarters
.
(
13
)
The
Islands
of
Asia
,
at
they
are
of
less
account
than
the
Main
,
so
they
must
be
content
with
a
shorter
Surve●
.
We
will
rank
them
into
the
same
order
with
the
Continent
.
(
14
)
The
first
are
of
Asia
the
less
,
and
lie
more
West-ward
toward
Europe
.
They
only
worth
note
are
two
,
Rhodes
,
and
Cyprus
.
(1)
First
Rhodes
is
in
the
Sea
over
against
Caria
In
the
chief
City
of
this
Isle
stood
the
Colossus
in
the
form
of
a
man
,
erected
in
a
kind
of
Religion
to
the
Sun
,
that
once
a
day
at
least
breaks
out
upon
the
Isle
,
howsoever
cloudy
it
be
in
other
places
.
Graeians
heretofore
possest
it
;
and
when
the
Christians
had
lost
the
Holy
Land
,
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
gave
this
Isle
to
the
Knights
of
Saint
Iohn
in
Ierusalem
,
in
the
year
1308.
But
now
the
Inhabitants
are
most
Turks
,
and
some
Iews
sent
thither
out
of
Spain
.
As
for
Christians
,
they
may
not
stay
in
the
City
in
the
night
time
.
(2)
The
second
is
Cyprus
,
a
place
heretofore
consecrated
to
Venus
,
to
whom
both
men
and
women
peformed
their
sacrifice
naked
,
till
by
the
prayer
of
Barnabas
the
Apostle
the
Temple
was
ruined
.
Trogus
reports
,
that
the
fathers
of
this
Isle
were
wont
to
prostitute
their
Daughters
to
Mariners
for
money
,
whereby
to
raise
them
a
portion
against
they
could
get
them
husbands
:
but
Christianity
corrected
those
barbarous
Customs
.
In
time
it
was
made
a
Roman
Province
,
and
in
the
division
of
the
Empire
was
assigned
to
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
So
it
continued
till
Richard
the
first
of
England
,
in
his
voyage
put
into
this
place
for
fresh
water
:
but
being
incensed
by
the
discourteous
usage
of
the
Cyprians
,
turned
his
intent
into
an
invasion
,
took
the
King
prisoner
,
and
bound
him
in
silver
fetters
.
Afterwards
he
sold
it
to
the
Templers
for
a
time
,
but
recovered
it
again
,
and
exchanged
it
for
the
title
of
Ierusalem
.
(
15
)
Lastly
,
the
Islands
of
Asia
the
great
lie
most
in
the
Indian
or
Eastern
Ocean
,
and
indeed
are
innumerable
,
but
the
chief
of
account
are
these
;
Ormus
,
Zeilan
,
Summatra
,
Avirae
Insulae
,
Bocuro
,
Iava
,
Major
and
Minor
,
Iapan
,
and
Moluccoes
,
and
the
Philippian
Isles
.
The
first
is
Ormus
,
exceeding
barren
,
and
yet
of
it self
a
kingdom
,
and
full
of
Trade
.
(2)
Zeilan
so
happy
in
pleasant
●ruits
,
that
some
have
thought
it
was
the
place
of
Paradise
.
(3)
Summatra
lying
directly
rectl●
under
the
Aequator
,
the
Inhabitants
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(4)
And
so
are
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Avirae
Insulae
that
lie
West
from
Summatra
.
(5)
Bocuro
,
so
large
an
Isle
,
that
the
compass
is
said
to
be
three
months
sail
.
(6)
Iava
major
called
by
Scaliger
,
the
Compendium
of
the
world
.
The
Inhabitants
feed
on
Rats
and
Mice
:
it
yields
much
Spice
.
(7)
And
so
doth
Iava
Min●r
.
(8)
Iapan
aboundeth
so
with
Gold
that
the
Kings
Palace
was
covered
with
it
in
the
time
of
Paulus
Ven●tus
.
They
enter
not
into
their
Dining
Room
with
their
shooes
on
(9)
The
Mol●ccoes
are
●●ve
,
and
abound
much
with
all
sorts
of
Spices
.
In
these
is
said
to
be
the
Bird
of
Paradise
that
flieth
continually
,
having
no
●eet
to
rest
upon
:
The
Hen
layeth
her
eggs
(
if
you
will
believe
it
)
in
a
hole
of
the
Cocks
back
.
(
10
)
Last'y
,
the
Phillippian
●sles
that
lie
North
of
the
Molucc●●s
are
1100.
as
Maginus
numbers
them
.
They
were
discover●d
in
the
time
of
Philip
the
●econd
of
Spain
,
and
from
him
took
their
name
,
1564.
They
abound
with
Spices
,
and
part
of
the
Inhabitants
have
entertained
Christianity
.
(
16
)
And
thus
I
have
made
a
brief
dispatch
both
of
the
Continent
and
Islands
of
either
Asia
,
and
have
given
my
Reader
a
hint
(
at
least
)
of
their
stories
,
which
he
may
find
at
large
in
their
several
Authors
.
AFRICA
Petrus
Kaerius
caelavit
map of Africa
The
Description
of
AFRICA
.
AFrica
,
as
it
lay
nearest
the
seat
of
the
first
people
,
so
questionless
it
was
next
inhabited
:
and
therefore
requires
the
second
place
in
our
Division
.
It
is
generally
agreed
upon
,
that
the
North
parts
were
possest
by
the
sons
of
Cham
not
long
after
the
confu●ion
.
And
so
indeed
that
Kingly
Prophet
in
the
78
Psalm
,
useth
the
tents
of
Cham
for
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
which
is
that
part
of
Africa
which
joyns
upon
the
South
west
of
Asia
,
and
is
divided
from
the
Holy
Land
but
by
a
small
Isthmus
.
Give
the
people
their
own
asking
,
and
they
will
have
the
glory
of
the
first
Inhabitants
of
the
world
:
and
prove
it
too
both
from
the
temperature
of
their
air
,
and
fertility
of
their
soil
,
which
breeds
and
nourisheth
not
only
Plants
and
fruits
,
but
sends
forth
,
of
its
own
vertue
,
living
creatures
in
such
sort
,
as
amazeth
the
beholder
.
We
have
a
report
(
if
you
will
belive
it
)
that
in
a
ground
neer
the
River
Nilus
,
there
have
been
found
Mice
half
made
up
,
and
Nature
taken
in
the
very
nick
,
when
she
had
already
wrought
life
in
the
fore-parts
,
head
and
breast
,
the
hinder
joynts
yet
remaining
in
the
form
of
earth
.
Thus
I
suppose
they
would
have
man
at
first
grown
out
of
their
soil
,
without
the
immediate
hand
of
God
in
his
Creation
.
And
it
hath
been
the
opinion
of
some
vain
Philosophers
,
that
for
this
cause
have
made
the
Eihiopians
to
be
the
first
people
:
for
that
there
the
Sun
by
his
propinquity
,
wrought
soonest
upon
the
moisture
of
the
ground
,
and
made
it
fit
for
mortality
to
sprout
in
.
(2)
But
to
leave
these
,
without
doubt
Africa
is
of
great
antiquity
,
and
so
is
allowed
by
all
Historians
of
credit
:
In
the
year
1566
the
people
were
increased
to
an
exceeding
multitude
;
and
therefore
were
enforced
to
enlarge
their
bounds
,
upon
their
neighbouring
Countries
.
For
as
it
was
of
a
most
rare
fertility
;
so
it
lay
not
any
long
way
,
and
had
free
access
to
it
by
land
from
the
garden
of
our
first
Parents
.
(3)
In
the
time
of
Abraham
we
have
better
assurance
from
the
Word
of
God
,
that
it
was
then
a
place
of
●ame
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
some
growth
,
for
they
were
able
to
supply
the
wants
of
the
Countries
adjoyning
by
their
store
:
and
thither
went
Abraham
out
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
to
avoid
the
great
famine
,
Gen.
12.
She
had
then
her
Princes
,
Pharaoh
and
his
mighty
men
,
that
feared
not
to
resist
God
,
and
were
afterward
made
the
instruments
of
his
punishments
upon
the
children
of
Israel
:
for
they
kept
them
in
bondage
four
hundred
years
,
as
was
foretold
to
Abraham
in
the
15
of
Genesis
.
(4)
But
this
proof
of
Ancientry
concerns
not
the
whole
Country
:
only
those
Regions
which
lie
under
the
temperate
Zone
.
The
rest
for
a
long
time
after
were
unknown
to
our
Geographers
,
held
not
habitable
,
indeed
,
beyond
mount
Atlas
,
by
reason
of
the
extream
heat
.
The
reports
which
pass
of
it
before
Ptolomy's
time
were
but
at
random
,
and
by
guess
of
such
as
had
never
●ailed
it
round
,
or
scarce
come
within
sight
of
it
,
but
at
a
great
distance
,
and
by
this
means
,
either
out
of
their
own
errour
,
or
else
a
desire
of
glory
more
than
they
had
deserved
:
or
perhaps
a
Travellers
trick
,
to
cheat
the
ignorant
world
that
could
not
confute
their
reports
,
they
spread
many
idle
fables
of
monstro●s
people
without
heads
,
with
their
eyes
and
mouths
in
their
breasts
,
maintained
to
this
day
by
some
Authors
of
good
esteem
.
But
for
my
part
I
hold
it
most
reasonable
to
credit
Saint
Augustine
,
who
was
born
and
died
in
Africa
.
That
he
in
his
eighth
Book
De
Civitate
Dei
,
acknowledgeth
no
such
creatures
;
or
if
they
be
,
they
be
not
men
,
or
if
men
,
not
born
of
Adam
.
And
our
later
Discoveries
joyn
in
with
him
,
that
report
not
(
upon
their
own
▪
experience
)
of
any
other
people
than
such
as
our selves
are
:
and
yet
I
suppose
they
have
seen
more
of
the
Country
than
ever
any
heretofore
did
.
For
they
pass
not
now
to
sail
it
round
once
a
year
,
by
the
Cape
of
good
hope
to
the
East-side
of
the
very
Ist●inus
toward
the
Red-Sea
.
(5)
This
course
by
the
South
was
discovered
by
one
Vasco
de
Gama
,
in
the
year
1497.
and
a
way
found
to
the
East
Indies
,
by
which
the
Princes
of
Portugal
receive
an
infinite
gain
,
both
in
Spices
and
other
Merchandise
.
The
hope
of
which
first
set
them
upon
the
Adventure
.
And
in
this
one
thing
we
owe
much
to
our
own
Countrey
,
otherwise
a
detestable
plague
,
that
the
in●atiate
desire
of
wanton
commodi●ies
hath
opened
to
us
a
large
part
of
the
world
befo●●
not
known
,
and
which
we
hope
may
hereafter
increase
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
number
of
the
Elect.
(6)
If
we
compare
her
to
the
two
other
portions
of
the
same
Hemisphere
,
she
is
situated
wholly
South
,
and
in
part
West-ward
.
It
is
divided
on
the
North
from
Europe
by
the
Mediterran●um
Sea
:
On
the
South
,
where
it
runs
into
a
kind
of
point
at
the
C●pe
of
good
Hope
,
it
is
bound
with
the
vast
Ocean
,
which
in
that
part
hath
the
name
of
the
Athiopick
Sea
:
on
the
East
with
the
Red
Sea
,
and
on
the
West
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
called
there
in
our
common
Maps
,
Mare
del
North.
So
that
in
breif
we
reckon
both
her
Longitude
and
Latitude
in
the
largest
parts
to
be
near
upon
4200.
English
miles
.
(7)
Not
withstanding
this
vast
extent
of
ground
,
yet
we
of
Europe
still
keep
our
own
,
and
by
authority
of
the
most
and
best
Geographers
,
exceed
as
much
for
number
,
as
either
this
or
Asia
do
for
room
.
Cause
enough
there
is
why
Africa
indeed
should
come
short
of
bo●h
:
for
in
most
parts
she
hath
scarce
plenty
sufficient
to
maintain
Inhabitants
,
and
where
there
is
,
we
shall
meet
with
multitudes
of
ravening
Beasts
,
or
other
horrible
Monsters
,
enough
to
devour
both
it
and
us
.
In
a
word
,
there
is
no
Region
of
the
world
so
great
an
enemy
to
mans
commerce
:
there
is
such
scarcity
of
water
,
that
no
creature
almost
could
live
,
had
not
nature
provided
thereafter
;
that
the
grea●er
part
of
them
endures
not
drink
in
the
very
midst
of
Summer
.
So
Pliny
reports
.
And
if
,
as
sometimes
they
be
inforced
by
such
as
take
them
,
they
suddenly
perish
.
Thus
we
see
how
God
gives
a
property
to
each
place
,
that
may
make
up
her
defects
,
lest
it
should
be
left
as
well
by
beasts
as
men
.
Their
Land
is
full
of
sandy
deserts
w●ich
●e
open
to
the
winds
and
storms
,
and
ofttimes
are
thrown
up
into
Billows
like
waves
of
the
Sea
,
and
indeed
are
no
less
dangerous
.
Straho
writes
that
Cambyses
his
Army
was
thus
hazarded
in
Ae●hiopia
.
And
Herodotus
,
that
the
Psilli
,
an
ancient
but
foolish
Nation
(
it
seem●
)
in
Africa
,
as
they
marched
toward
the
South
,
to
revenge
themselves
upon
the
winds
for
drying
up
their
Rivers
,
were
over-whelmed
with
sand
,
and
so
died
in
their
graves
.
Besides
these
annoyances
,
it
is
so
full
of
a
venomous
kind
of
Serpent
,
that
in
some
places
they
dare
not
dress
their
Land
,
unless
they
first
sence
their
legs
with
Boots
against
the
sting
.
Other
wild
creatures
there
are
which
range
about
,
and
possess
to
themselves
a
great
portion
of
this
Country
,
and
make
a
Wilderness
of
Lions
,
Leopards
,
Elephants
,
and
in
some
places
Crocodiles
,
Hyenaes
,
Basilisks
,
and
indeed
Monsters
without
either
number
or
name
.
Afr●ca
now
every
year
produceth
some
strange
creature
before
not
heard
of
,
peradventure
not
extant
.
For
so
Pl●ny
thi●ks
that
for
want
of
water
,
creatures
of
all
kinds
at
some
times
of
the
year
gather
to
those
few
Rivers
that
are
,
to
quench
their
thirst
:
And
then
the
Males
promiscuously
enforcing
the
Females
of
every
Species
which
comes
next
him
,
produceth
this
variety
of
forms
;
and
would
be
a
grace
to
Af●ica
,
were
it
not
so
full
of
danger
to
the
Inhabitants
,
which
,
as
Salus●t
reports
,
die
more
by
Beasts
than
by
diseases
,
And
those
Tracts
about
Barbary
are
every
tenth
year
,
15
or
25
,
visited
with
a
great
plague
,
and
continually
infected
with
the
French
disease
,
in
such
violence
,
that
few
recover
,
unless
by
change
of
Air
into
Numidia
,
or
the
Land
of
Negro●s
,
whose
very
temper
is
said
to
be
a
proper
Antid●te
against
those
diseases
.
(8)
But
among
all
these
inconveniences
,
commodities
are
found
of
good
worth
;
and
the
very
evils
yield
at
last
their
benefit
,
both
to
their
own
Country
and
other
Parts
of
the
world
.
The
Elephant
,
a
docible
creature
and
exceeding
useful
for
Battel
:
The
Camel
,
which
affords
much
riches
to
the
Arabian
:
The
Bar●ary
Horse
,
which
we
our selves
commend
:
the
Ram
,
that
besides
his
flesh
gives
twenty
pound
of
wool
from
his
very
tail
:
The
Bull
,
painful
,
and
able
to
do
best
service
in
their
tillage
.
And
so
most
of
their
worst
,
alive
or
dead
,
yield
us
their
medicinal
parts
,
which
the
World
could
not
well
want
.
(9)
In
her
division
we
will
follow
our
later
Masters
in
this
Art
,
whom
time
at
least
and
experience
,
if
no
other
worth
,
have
made
more
authentick
,
and
those
divide
it
into
seven
parts
.
(1)
Barbary
or
Mauritania
.
(2)
Numidia
.
(3)
Lybia
or
Africa
p●opria
.
(4)
Nigritarum
Terra
.
(5)
Aethiopia
superior
.
(6)
Aethiopia
inferior
.
(7)
Aegypt
:
and
to
these
we
add
the
(8)
Islands
belonging
to
Africa
.
(
10
)
Barbary
is
the
first
.
The
bounds
of
it
are
Northward
the
Mediterraneum
,
Westward
the
Atlantick
:
On
the
South
the
Mountain
Atlas
,
and
on
the
East
Aegypt
.
It
is
estee●ed
the
most
noble
part
of
all
Africa
:
and
hath
its
name
from
an
Arabick
word
Barbara
,
that
signifies
a
kind
of
rude
sound
,
for
such
the
Arabians
took
their
language
to
be
:
and
thence
the
Grecians
call
them
Barbarians
that
speak
a
ha●sher
language
than
themselves
.
Aft●r
the
Latines
,
and
now
we
,
esteem
the
people
of
our
own
Nation
barbarous
,
if
they
ever
so
little
differ
from
the
rudeness
either
of
our
Tongue
or
Mann●rs
.
The
Inhabitants
are
noted
to
be
faithful
in
their
course
:
but
yet
crafty
in
promising
,
and
per
forming
too
:
for
they
are
covetous
,
ambitious
,
jealous
of
their
Wives
beyond
measure
.
Their
Country
yields
,
Oranges
,
Dates
,
Olives
,
●igs
,
and
a
certain
kind
of
Goat
,
whose
hair
makes
a
Stuff
as
fir●
as
S●●k
.
It
contains
in
it
the
Kingdoms
of
●unnis
,
Algeires
,
●esse
,
and
Morocho
▪
(1)
Tunnis
,
is
famous
for
several
places
mentioned
of
old
.
Here
was
Dona
where
Augustine
was
B●shop
▪
and
Hippo
his
birth-place
.
And
Tunnis
a
City
five
miles
in
compass
,
and
old
Carthage
built
by
Virgils
Dido
,
Romes
am●la
for
wealth
,
valour
,
and
ambition
of
the
universal
Empire
.
It
was
twenty
two
miles
in
c●rcuit
:
And
Vtica
,
memorable
for
Cato's
death
.
(2)
Algeires
contains
in
it
a
strange
harbour
for
the
Turkish
Pirats
;
and
is
of
note
for
the
resistance
it
made
Charls
the
Fifth
;
who
received
before
the
chief
Towns
in
this
Region
an
innumerable
loss
of
Ships
,
Horses
,
O●dnance
and
Men.
(3)
Eesse
hath
a
City
in
it
with
seven
hundred
Churches
,
and
one
of
them
a
m●le
and
half
in
coni●ass
(
Stafford
)
:
And
in
this
Country
was
our
English
Stukely
slain
.
(4)
Morocho
,
where
the
chief
Town
of
the
same
name
hath
a
Church
larger
than
that
of
●ess●
,
and
hath
a
Tower
so
high
that
you
may
discern
from
the
top
of
the
hills
of
Azasi
at
an
hundred
and
thiry
miles
distance
.
Here
is
likewise
a
Castle
of
great
same
,
for
their
Globes
of
pure
gold
that
stand
upon
the
top
of
it
,
and
weighing
130000
Barbary
Duckets
.
(
11
)
Numidia
was
the
second
part
in
our
division
of
Africa
,
and
hath
on
the
West
the
Atlantick
,
on
the
East
Egypt
,
on
the
North
Atlas
,
and
the
Deserts
of
Lybia
on
the
South
.
It
is
called
likewise
Regio
Dactylifera
,
from
the
abundance
of
Dates
;
for
they
feed
upon
them
only
;
and
people
,
Idolaters
,
Ideots
,
Thieves
,
Murderers
,
except
some
few
Arabians
that
are
mingled
among
them
of
ingenious
disposition
,
and
addicted
much
to
Poetry
.
They
seldome
stay
longer
in
one
place
than
the
eating
down
of
the
grass
:
and
this
wandering
course
makes
but
few
Cities
,
and
those
in
some
places
three
hundred
miles
distant
.
(
12
)
Lybia
,
the
third
,
is
limited
on
the
East
with
Nilus
,
Westward
with
the
Atlantick
,
on
the
No●th
with
Numidia
,
and
the
South
with
Terra
Nigritarum
.
It
was
called
Sarra
,
as
much
as
Desert
:
For
so
it
is
,
and
a
dry
one
too
,
such
as
can
afford
no
water
to
a
Traveller
sometimes
in
seven
days
Iourney
.
The
Inhabitants
are
much
like
to
the
Numidians
,
live
without
any
Law
almost
of
Nature
.
Yet
in
this
place
were
two
of
the
Sibyls
,
which
prophesied
of
Christ
,
and
Arrius
the
Heretick
.
About
Lybia
were
the
Garamantes
,
and
the
Psilli
mentioned
before
for
their
simple
attempts
against
the
South-wind
.
(
13
)
Terra
Nigritarum
,
the
Land
of
Negroes
is
the
fourth
,
and
hath
on
the
West
the
Atlantick
,
on
the
East
Aethiopia
superior
,
on
the
North
Lybia
,
on
the
South
Kingdom
of
Manilong●
in
the
inferi●r
Aethiopia
.
It
hath
the
Name
either
from
the
colour
of
the
people
,
which
are
black
,
or
from
the
River
Niger
,
famous
as
Nilus
almost
,
for
her
over-flowing
,
insomuch
that
they
pass
at
some
times
in
Boats
through
the
whole
Country
.
It
is
full
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
other
Commodities
▪
but
the
Inhabitants
most
barbarous
.
They
draw
their
Original
form
Ch●s
,
and
have
er●ertained
all
Religions
that
came
in
their
way
.
First
their
own
,
then
the
Iews
,
the
Mahometans
,
and
some
of
them
the
Christian.
For
the
most
part
they
live
not
as
if
Reason
guided
their
actions
.
Maginus
numbers
twenty
five
Provinces
of
this
Country
,
which
have
had
their
several
Governours
.
Now
it
knoweth
but
four
Kings
▪
and
those
are
(1)
The
King
of
Tombulum
,
and
he
is
an
infinite
rich
Monarch
,
hates
a
Iew
to
the
death
of
his
Subject
that
converseth
with
him
:
keeps
a
Guard
of
three
thousand
Horsemen
besides
Foot
.
(2)
Of
Bornaum
,
where
the
people
have
no
proper
Names
,
no
Wives
peculiar
,
and
therefore
no
Children
which
they
call
their
own
.
(3)
Of
Gonga
,
who
hath
no
estate
but
from
his
Subjects
as
he
spends
it
.
(4)
Gualatum
,
a
poor
Country
,
God
wot
,
not
worth
either
Gentry
of
Laws
,
or
indeed
the
name
of
a
Kingdom
.
(
14
)
Aethiopia
Superior
the
fifth
,
and
is
called
likewise
the
Kingdom
of
the
Abyssines
.
It
is
limited
on
the
North
with
Aegypt
,
on
the
South
with
the
Montes
Lunae
,
on
the
East
with
the
Red-Sea
,
and
on
the
West
with
the
Kingdom
of
the
Nigers
and
Manilongo
.
It
is
distinct
from
the
Aethiopia
so
often
mentioned
in
Scripture
;
For
by
all
probability
that
was
in
another
quarter
of
the
world
,
and
teacheth
from
the
Red-Sea
to
the
Persian
Gulf.
It
is
governed
by
one
of
the
mightiest
Emperors
in
the
world
:
For
his
power
reacheth
almost
to
each
Tropick
,
and
is
called
by
us
Presbyter
Iohn
.
He
is
the
only
white
man
amongst
them
,
and
draws
his
Line
from
Solomon
,
and
the
Queen
of
the
South
.
His
Court
rests
not
long
in
one
place
,
but
his
moving
as
well
for
Housing
as
Retinue
.
For
it
consists
of
Tents
only
to
the
number
of
six
thousand
,
and
incompasseth
in
,
about
twelve
or
thirteen
miles
.
He
hath
under
him
seventy
Kings
,
which
have
their
several
Laws
and
Customes
:
Among
these
the
Province
of
Dobas
hath
one
,
that
no
man
marry
till
he
hath
killed
twelve
Christians
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
whole
Region
are
generally
base
and
idle
:
the
better
sort
have
the
modesty
to
attire
themselves
though
it
be
but
in
Lyons
and
Tygers
skins
,
Their
Religion
is
mixt
.
Christians
they
have
,
but
yet
differ
from
us
;
For
they
circumcise
both
Sects
.
Their
Oath
is
by
the
life
of
their
King
,
whom
they
never
see
but
at
Christmas
,
Easter
,
and
Holy
Rood
.
Their
Commodities
are
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Citrons
,
Barley
,
Sugar
,
Honey
,
&c.
(
15
)
Aethiopia
inferior
the
sixth
part
of
Africa
,
is
on
every
side
begirt
with
Sea
,
except
toward
the
North
;
that
way
it
is
severed
form
the
Abissines
by
the
Montes
Lunae
.
The
government
of
this
Region
is
under
five
free
Kings
,
(1)
of
Aiana
,
which
contains
in
it
two
petty
Kingdoms
of
Adel
and
Adia
,
and
abounds
with
Flesh
,
Honey
,
Wax
,
Gold
,
Ivory
,
Corn
,
very
large
Sheep
.
(2)
Zanguebar
,
in
this
stands
Mesambique
,
called
by
Ptolomy
,
Prassum
Promontorium
,
and
was
the
utmost
part
South
ward
of
the
old
world
.
The
Inhabitants
are
practised
much
in
South-saying
,
indeed
Witch
▪
craft
.
(3)
Of
Monomol●pa
,
in
which
is
reported
to
be
three
thousand
Mines
of
Gold
.
Here
there
lives
a
kind
of
Amazons
as
valiant
as
men
.
Their
King
is
served
in
great
pomp
,
and
hath
a
guard
of
two
hundred
Mastives
.
(4)
Cafraia
,
whose
people
live
in
the
Woods
without
Laws
like
brutes
.
And
here
stands
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
.
about
which
the
Sea
is
always
rough
and
dangerous
:
It
hath
been
especially
so
to
the
Spaniard
.
It
is
their
own
note
;
in
so
much
;
that
one
was
very
angry
with
God
,
that
he
suffered
the
English
Hereticks
to
pass
so
easily
over
,
and
not
give
his
good
Catholikes
the
like
speed
.
(5)
Manicongo
,
whose
Inhabitants
are
in
some
parts
Christians
,
but
in
other
By-Provinces
Anthropophagi
,
and
have
shambles
of
mans
flesh
,
as
we
have
for
meat
.
They
kill
their
own
children
in
the
birth
,
to
avoid
the
trouble
of
breeding
them
,
and
preserve
their
Nation
with
stoln
brats
from
their
nighbouring
Countries
.
(
16
)
Aegypt
is
the
seventh
and
last
part
of
the
African
Continent
,
which
deserves
a
larger
Tract
than
we
can
here
afford
it
:
But
for
the
present
be
content
with
brief
Survey
;
and
satisfie
your self
more
particularly
in
the
many
several
Authours
that
write
her
story
.
It
hath
on
the
East
the
Red
Sea
Barbary
on
the
West
:
on
the
North
,
the
Mediterraneum
,
and
Aethiopia
Superior
on
the
South
,
It
was
first
possest
by
Cham
,
and
therefore
called
Chemia●
in
their
own
antique
Stories
:
Or
at
least
by
Mitzraim
his
Grand-child
,
and
is
so
agreed
upon
by
most
.
For
plenty
it
was
called
Orbis
h●rr●um
,
yet
it
had
very
seldom
any
rain
,
but
that
defect
was
supplied
by
the
River
Nilus
:
The
places
of
note
are
,
Caire
and
Alexandria
.
The
first
was
heretofore
Memphis
.
Some
say
Babylon
,
whither
the
Virgin
〈◊〉
to
escape
Herods
tyranny
intended
to
our
Saviour
:
and
blush
not
to
shew
the
very
Cave
where
●he
had
hid
her
Babe
.
In
a
desert
about
four
miles
distant
stand
the
Pyramids
,
esteemed
rightly
one
of
the
seven
wonders
of
the
world
.
Al●zandria
was
a
mangnificent
City
,
and
the
place
where
Ptolomy
took
his
Observations
,
and
was
famous
for
the
rarest
Library
in
the
world
.
To
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Country
we
owe
the
invention
of
Astrology
,
Physick
,
writing
on
Paper
.
Their
Kings
names
were
Pharaoh
toward
the
beginning
,
now
what
the
Turks
pleaseth
.
(
17
)
And
this
is
as
far
as
we
may
travel
by
Land
:
it
remains
that
we
lose
out
into
the
bordering
Sea
,
and
descry
what
Islands
we
can
,
neer
those
parts
of
Africa
which
we
have
here
mentioned
.
And
these
lie
either
South-ward
in
the
Aethi●●pick
Sea
,
or
else
West-ward
in
the
Atlantick
Ocean
.
(
18
)
The
Aethiopick
Islands
are
only
two
.
(1)
The
Islands
of
S.
Lawrence
of
Madagascar
,
four
thousand
miles
in
compass
,
and
the
length
more
than
Italy
,
rich
in
all
Commodities
almost
that
man
can
use
.
The
Inhabitants
are
very
barbarous
,
most
of
them
black
,
some
white
there
are
,
supposed
to
have
been
transplanted
out
of
China
.
(2)
Zocratina
at
the
mouth
of
the
Red-Sea
,
in
length
sixty
,
in
breadth
●wenty
five
miles
.
It
lieth
open
to
sharp
winds
,
and
by
that
means
is
extream
dry
and
barren
.
Yet
it
hath
good
Drugs
,
and
form
hence
comes
the
Alo●
Zocratina
.
The
people
are
Christians
and
adore
the
Cross
most
superstititously
,
and
give
themselves
much
to
Inchantments
.
(
19
)
The
Atlantick
Islands
are
(1)
S.
Thomas
Island
,
and
lyeth
directly
under
the
Aequator
,
it
was
made
habitable
by
the
Portugals
,
which
found
it
nothing
but
a
Wood.
It
is
full
of
Sugar
,
little
●ther
Commodities
,
(2)
Prince
.
Island
,
between
the
Aequator
and
Tropick
of
Capricorn
:
It
is
rich
●nough
for
the
owner
,
though
I
find
no
great
report
of
it
,
(3)
The
Gorgades
,
of
old
the
Gorgoss
,
where
Medusa
and
her
two
fisters
dwelt
;
I
forbear
the
fable
,
they
are
nine
in
number
,
and
because
neer
to
Cape
Virid●
,
in
the
Land
of
Negroes
,
the
have
a
second
name
of
Insulae
Capitis
Viridis
.
They
abound
with
Goats
;
and
the
chief
of
them
is
called
Saint
Iames.
(4)
The
Canaries
called
for
their
fertility
,
The
Fortunate
IsIands
,
and
was
the
place
of
the
first
Meridian
,
with
the
ancient
Geographers
,
to
divide
the
world
into
the
East
and
West
,
and
from
thence
the
to
measure
earths
Longitude
:
but
now
it
is
removed
into
the
next
Islands
more
North
,
which
are
the
Azores
,
and
belong
properly
to
Europe
as
lying
neerer
Spain
than
any
other
Continent
.
The
number
of
the
Canaries
are
seven
.
The
chief
Canary
,
next
Palus
,
where
our
Ships
touch
to
refresh
themselves
in
their
voyage
toward
●merica
.
Then
Tanariffa
,
which
hath
no
water
but
from
a
cloud
,
that
hangs
over
a
tree
,
and
at
noon
dissolves
,
and
so
is
conveyed
into
several
parts
.
The
other
four
are
Gomera
Hieior
,
Lansarat
,
and
Fu●rl●
ventura
,
some
few
other
not
worth
note
or
name
.
The
men
lend
their
Wives
like
Horses
or
any
other
Commodity
.
(5)
Lastly
,
the
H●sperides
,
not
far
from
the
Gorgad●s
,
they
are
often
mentioned
by
our
ancient
Poets
in
the
fable
of
Atlas
his
Daughters
.
It
was
supposed
to
be
their
seat
of
their
blessed
,
which
they
called
the
Elizian
field
.
And
indeed
it
is
a
very
happy
soyl
,
the
weather
continually
fair
,
the
seasons
all
temperate
,
the
air
never
extream
.
To
conclude
,
Africa
affords
not
a
sweeter
place
to
rest
in
.
EUROPA
P.
Kaerius
Caelavit
.
map of Europe
The
Description
of
EUROPE
.
EVROPE
may
perhaps
think
her self
much
injured
to
be
thus
cast
back
into
the
third
place
of
my
Division
,
and
reckoned
the
last
of
the
old
World
:
but
my
promise
shall
be
here
made
good
to
give
her
her
due
.
And
though
Chronology
will
not
allow
the
precedency
:
yet
compare
her
present
estate
with
the
rest
,
and
you
may
take
her
rank
here
to
be
ad
Pompam
:
as
most
commonly
in
our
solemn
Triumphs
,
those
of
most
worth
are
●●arshalled
forth
last
▪
Yet
were
she
so
minded
to
quarrel
for
Antiquity
,
she
should
not
want
abettors
,
such
as
would
have
some
parts
of
Europe
flourish
within
thirty
years
after
the
con●usion
of
Tongues
.
The
original
of
the
German●
Kingdom
is
drawn
by
Aventinus
Helcrus
,
and
others
,
form
Tuisc●
,
the
son
of
Noah
,
and
he
began
his
Reign
in
the
year
1787.
after
the
Creation
,
and
that
was
but
one
hundred
thirty
one
years
after
the
Deluge
,
not
above
thirty
from
the
time
that
they
were
dispersed
out
of
Babel
.
But
to
pass
by
those
uncertain
s●ories
which
may
admit
dispute
,
we
have
to
this
day
the
Germane
Triers
,
a
City
standing
from
the
time
of
Abraham
,
and
bears
as
yet
the
marks
both
of
the
Art
and
ambition
of
the
Babyl●nians
.
As
if
here
they
strove
to
reach
eternity
,
as
they
did
before
in
the
plain
of
Shinar
to
top
Heaven
.
(2)
Sure
I
am
,
what
ever
part
of
the
world
was
first
famous
,
Europe
soon
got
the
start
,
and
took
the
Scepter
of
the
earth
into
her
hand
,
she
had
the
name
with
Pliny
of
Orbis
domitorum
genitrix
:
and
well
she
might
,
if
we
but
read
her
story
,
since
first
she
came
in
view
:
In
the
Greek
Monarchy
Alexander
was
her
Champion
.
In
the
Latine
Empire
the
Romans
bare
the
sway
,
and
scarce
left
a
corner
of
the
earth
then
known
unconquered
.
And
to
this
day
the
Princes
of
Eur●pe
enlarge
their
D
ominions
upon
the
Regions
of
the
other
three
.
A
small
portion
as
we
are
of
this
little
Isle
,
in
respect
of
their
vast
Continent
,
yet
have
we
a
part
too
in
America
for
our
peculiar
,
and
hope
still
to
bring
more
into
our
prossessions
that
we
may
bring
them
unto
Christ
.
(3)
In
respect
of
the
two
other
quarters
in
the
Eastern
Hemisphere
,
Europe
is
partly
West
,
and
partly
North
,
for
she
is
situated
North-ward
,
betwixt
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
and
the
Polar
Artick
:
and
Westward
hath
no
Continent
betwixt
her
and
America
,
but
is
bounded
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
.
On
the
East
toward
Asia
,
she
hath
the
Mare
Aegeum
,
which
the
Italians
call
Archipelagus
,
and
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
or
Mare
Magor
.
And
the
Palus
Meoris
and
the
River
Tanais
.
South-ward
it
hath
the
Mediterraneum
and
Fretum
Herculeum
;
So
that
it
is
almost
encompast
with
the
Seas
,
and
hath
the
form
of
a
Peninsula
,
whose
Isthmus
that
joyns
it
ot
the
rest
of
the
Continent
is
to
be
reckoned
that
part
,
which
lyeth
betwixt
the
branches
of
the
River
Tanais
,
and
the
Mare
Glaciale
:
These
are
her
out
bounds
(4)
If
we
view
her
within
we
shall
find
that
Nature
has
not
spent
her
store
,
nor
was
she
close
handed
when
she
allotted
her
portion
.
And
though
Europe
indeed
be
the
least
,
yet
is
she
furnished
in
all
points
with
the
like
variety
:
her
Rivers
as
commodious
as
those
of
Asia
and
Africa
,
and
her
Mountains
no
less
famous
than
Taurus
or
Atlas
.
Her
measure
indeed
is
not
comparable
to
any
of
the
other
three
:
She
bears
in
Longitude
but
3800.
miles
from
S.
Vincent
in
Portugal
to
Constantinople
.
And
in
Latitude
at
most
1200.
and
that
too
from
the
Aegean
to
the
frozen
Sea
,
by
some
account
not
above
900.
(5)
But
by
her
extent
(
as
it
is
)
small
;
it
adds
to
her
glory
,
that
in
exiguo
res
numerosa
jacet
:
that
yet
sheexceeds
those
vaster
Regions
,
and
bears
the
name
of
the
most
happy
Country
in
the
world
,
both
for
plenty
of
Corn
,
Plants
,
Fruits
,
for
Rivers
and
Fountains
of
admirable
vertues
,
for
beauty
as
well
of
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Horses
,
as
men
and
women
of
excellent
feature
.
For
the
study
of
Arts
,
for
sincerity
in
Religion
,
and
what-ever
else
God
hath
pleased
to
bless
his
Church
with
from
the
beginning
.
(6)
She
wants
nothing
but
what
she
may
well
spare
;
wild
beasts
,
which
cause
Deserts
in
the
parts
where
they
breed
:
hot
Spices
,
which
fit
not
our
temper
:
and
rather
corrupt
our
manners
,
than
mend
our
diet
:
precious
Iewels
,
and
the
like
,
which
have
brought
in
a
degree
of
vain
and
useless
pride
,
not
known
before
by
our
Predecessors
;
yet
too
of
gold
,
silver
,
and
other
commodious
Metals
she
hath
her
portion
.
And
in
brief
is
of
a
very
prosperous
temper
,
yet
of
so
strange
variety
,
that
it
is
admirable
to
think
that
there
is
no
place
in
this
quarter
,
but
is
fit
for
any
man
to
live
in
.
Insomuch
as
every
corner
is
inhabited
,
as
is
confirmed
by
our
later
Travellers
:
though
heretofore
it
hath
been
questioned
by
reason
of
the
extream
cold
toward
the
Pole
.
This
in
general
.
(7)
In
her
division
,
we
will
begin
from
her
Western
parts
,
that
lye
towards
the
first
Meridian
of
Longitude
,
and
so
on
till
we
come
to
her
Eastern
limits
,
which
joyn
her
to
Asia
.
The
order
is
,
(1)
Spain
(2)
France
.
(3)
Belgia
.
(4)
Germany
.
(5)
Italy
.
(6)
Denmark
.
(7)
Hungary
.
(8)
Polonia
.
(9)
Sclavonia
.
(
10
)
Greece
.
(
11
)
Dacia
.
(
12
)
Norwegia
.
(
13
)
Suevia
.
(
14
)
Muscovia
.
(8)
Every
least
Region
of
Europe
merits
a
peculiar
description
at
large
,
and
shall
in
its
turn
partake
of
my
pains
,
such
as
it
is
.
In
the
mean
time
I
will
here
instruct
my
Reader
in
the
general
knowledge
of
each
,
and
direct
him
principally
to
their
situation
,
that
he
may
with
ease
find
their
propinquity
and
distance
in
respect
of
each
other
,
which
cannot
be
so
aptly
exprest
in
their
several
Maps
;
nor
so
easily
scanned
as
in
this
,
which
presents
to
his
eye
all
at
one
view
.
(9)
Spain
is
the
first
and
the
amplest
Region
of
Europe
,
for
in
breadth
in
numbreth
10000
stadia
.
saith
Appianus
,
and
little
less
(
as
it
seemeth
)
in
length
.
The
compass
is
reckoned
by
us
to
be
1890
English
miles
.
It
is
begirt
on
every
side
with
Seas
,
unless
on
the
Eastern
,
and
there
it
is
joyned
to
France
by
a
kind
of
Isthmus
,
when
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
cross
from
one
Sea
to
the
other
,
and
set
the
limits
to
both
Kingdoms
.
On
the
West
it
is
bounded
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
on
the
North
with
the
Cantabrick
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
Fretum
Herculeum
:
South
East
with
the
Mediterraneum
Till
within
this
800
years
it
continued
mangled
and
broken
by
many
turns
of
Fortune
.
Since
it
hath
felt
variety
enough
,
now
it
is
wholly
subject
to
one
Monarch
,
though
it
yet
carry
the
name
of
three
Kingdoms
,
Aragou
,
Castile
,
and
Portugal
.
The
Land
yields
all
sorts
of
Wines
,
Sugar
,
Fruits
,
Grain
,
Oyls
,
Metals
,
especially
Gold
and
Silver
.
It
is
fertile
enough
for
the
Inhabitants
.
For
indeed
they
are
not
many
,
nor
have
they
so
great
Cities
as
there
are
in
other
Regions
in
Europe
.
Besides
,
the
conditions
of
those
for
the
most
part
are
base
:
The
meanest
proud
,
the
best
superstitious
and
hypocrites
:
most
of
them
lascivious
.
Give
them
their
own
,
they
are
good
Souldiers
,
not
so
much
for
their
valour
in
performing
,
as
patience
to
endure
labours
,
hunger
,
thirst
,
and
by
this
means
oft-times
,
weary
out
an
enemy
rather
than
Conquer
him
.
(
10
)
France
the
second
Region
of
Europe
,
beginneth
from
the
West
at
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
and
is
bounded
on
the
East
with
Germany
:
on
the
North
with
our
English
Seas
,
and
South-ward
with
the
Mediterraneum
,
South
East
with
the
Alpes
,
which
divide
it
from
Italy
.
It
was
once
tributary
to
Rome
,
as
most
of
these
parts
besides
,
and
had
its
division
into
Provinces
as
they
pleased
.
Now
the
chief
are
Loraign
,
Burgundy
,
Savoy
,
and
these
have
their
free
Princes
;
the
rest
are
Norway
,
Brittany
,
Berry
,
Aquitane
,
Picardy
,
Poictou
,
Languedock
,
Anjow
,
Gascoin
,
Province
,
Compagne
,
and
many
more
.
The
Country
is
very
fruitful
,
and
calls
her
neighbouring
Nations
to
her
for
Traffique
.
Their
special
Commodities
are
,
Wine
,
Corn
,
and
Salt
.
Well
peopled
,
and
hath
very
many
illustrious
Cities
.
But
the
Inhabitants
are
naturally
light
in
their
carriage
,
almost
Counter-point
to
the
Spaniard
:
yet
of
great
●ame
,
both
in
learning
and
wars
.
Commended
by
all
strangers
for
compleat
Courtship
.
(
11
)
Belgia
hath
France
on
the
South
,
on
the
North
Denmark
,
on
the
East
Germany
,
and
the
main
Ocean
on
the
West
:
It
is
known
best
with
us
by
the
Name
of
Low
Countreys
or
Netherlands
.
The
compass
of
it
is
about
a
thousand
miles
.
It
is
divided
into
17
Provinces
.
And
of
these
four
are
Dukedoms
,
seven
Earldoms
,
five
Baronies
,
and
one
Marqueship
.
The
Dukedoms
are
(1)
Brabant
,
and
in
this
is
Antwerp
(2)
Luick
(3)
Lutzenburg
,
here
stands
the
vast
Forrest
of
Ardeuna
.
(4)
Gelderland
.
The
Earldom●
(1)
Flanders
.
(2)
Artois
.
(3)
Hainalt
.
(4)
Holland
.
(5)
Zealand
.
(6)
Zutphen
.
(7)
and
Hamme
.
The
Baronies
(1)
Friezland
.
(2)
Vtreck
(3)
Mechlin
.
(4)
Overissell
.
(5)
Groueling
.
The
Marqueship
is
that
of
the
holy
Empire
.
The
Land
is
good
,
and
affordeth
great
store
of
Butter
,
Cheese
,
and
breeds
Oxen
of
incredible
bigness
and
weight
.
The
people
too
are
very
industrious
and
excellent
Mechanicks
.
The
men
commonly
are
of
a
goodly
Porrtaiture
:
yet
of
more
fame
for
their
wars
than
their
volour
;
but
are
forced
to
maintain
their
liberty
by
the
Sword
:
good
Sea-men
indeed
,
and
in
that
they
bear
some
sway
.
Their
Governours
are
called
the
States
of
the
Low
Conntries
.
The
General
of
their
Forces
is
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
(
12
)
Germany
lyeth
East-ward
from
Belgia
,
and
on
her
own
East
is
bounded
with
Hungary
and
Polonia
,
and
the
River
Vistula
,
and
the
North
with
the
Germane
Ocean
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
Alpes
that
divide
her
from
Italy
.
In
the
middle
is
situated
the
Kingdome
of
Bohemia
,
compassed
with
the
Sylva
Hircinia
;
and
in
this
stands
Prague
,
where
the
Emperour
commonly
keeps
his
Court.
And
comprehends
many
Provinces
of
note
:
Saxony
,
Brandenberge
,
Pomerania
,
Bavaria
Silesia
,
Franconia
,
Austria
,
Helvetia
,
East-Friezland
,
Westphalia
,
Cleveland
,
Alsatia
,
Brunswick
,
and
Hassia
.
It
hath
now
the
name
of
the
Empire
,
as
once
Rome
had
,
but
it
comes
far
short
of
her
in
glory
.
The
right
to
it
descends
:
not
by
succession
,
but
by
choice
of
six
Electors
,
Arch-Bishops
of
Triers
,
Mentes
,
and
Cullen
Count
Palatine
of
Rhene
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
Marquess
Brandenb●●g
.
In
case
of
equality
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
hath
a
suffrage
which
carries
it
.
It
is
a
rich
Country
,
in
Corn
,
Wine
,
Fruits
,
Mines
,
and
hath
in
it
healthfull
Bathes
.
The
people
warlike
and
ingenious
for
the
invention
of
many
useful
implements
.
(
13
)
Italy
hath
Germany
on
the
North
,
divided
by
the
Alpes
,
on
the
South
the
Mediterraneum
,
on
the
East
the
Adriatique
Sea
,
and
on
the
West
,
Mare
Tyrrhenum
.
In
length
it
is
1010
miles
,
and
in
the
broadest
place
420.
It
was
once
intirely
one
.
Now
it
is
divided
into
many
States
and
Provinces
.
The
chief
are
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
the
Territory
of
Rome
,
Lumbardy
,
Tuscain
,
the
Seignory
of
V●nice
,
Verona
,
and
others
of
great
fame
.
For
indeed
the
whole
Country
is
of
admirable
fertility
,
and
called
by
good
Authors
,
The
Paradise
of
the
earth
.
The
Inhabitants
grave
and
frugal
:
yet
hot
and
lascivious
.
(
14
)
Denmark
is
joyned
to
Germany
on
the
South
,
and
on
the
West
hath
the
Mare
Germanicum
,
and
so
almost
is
invironed
with
Sea
,
and
is
a
Peninsula
.
In
the
Continent
are
two
Provinces
of
note
Irglant
and
Holsten
.
The
other
are
petty
Islands
for
the
most
part
.
The
chief
Zealand
and
Loiland
▪
The
Country
breedeth
goodly
Horses
and
store
of
Cattel
.
The
people
are
good
Souldiers
,
and
subject
to
one
King
.
(
15
)
Hungaria
hath
part
of
Germany
on
the
West
,
on
the
East
the
River
Tibiscus
and
Walachia
,
on
the
North
with
Poland
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
River
Saure
,
South
West
with
Sclavonia
.
The
great
Danubius
cuts
her
in
the
middle
,
and
names
her
parts
Citerior
and
Vlterior
.
The
chief
Provinces
are
(1)
The
Country
of
Soliense
:
where
the
earth
sends
forth
such
a
ftench
,
that
it
poysoneth
the
very
Birds
which
fly
over
it
.
(2)
An
Island
in
Danubius
exceeding
fertile
.
And
so
indeed
is
the
whole
Country
.
The
people
are
generally
strong
,
but
shew
the
Ancientry
to
be
of
the
Scythians
by
their
barbarous
manner
,
and
neglect
of
learning
.
Their
daughters
portion
are
only
a
new
attire
:
and
their
Sons
equally
inherit
without
priviledge
of
birth-right
.
The
Emperour
of
Germany
and
the
Turk
share
it
betwixt
them
.
(
16
)
Polonia
and
Silesia
,
a
Province
of
Germany
on
the
West
,
on
the
East
the
River
Boristhenes
or
Neiper
:
on
the
North
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
Hungary
on
the
South
.
It
is
in
compass
2600
miles
.
The
chief
Provinces
which
belong
at
least
to
Poland
are
Liv●nia
,
Lituania
,
Volinia
,
Samogiiia
,
Podolia
,
●ussianigra
,
Mazoria
,
Prussia
,
Podlassia
.
The
Dukedomes
of
Optwittes
,
and
Zotor
,
Polonia
propria
.
The
Land
abounds
with
Honey
,
Wax
,
Mines
of
Copper
and
Iron
;
It
breeds
store
of
Horses
fit
for
service
.
Their
Religion
is
promiscuous
,
of
all
kinds
,
from
the
true
worship
to
the
very
Atheist
,
which
acknowledgeth
no
God
;
yet
they
are
governed
by
one
King
,
which
doth
not
succeed
,
but
is
chosen
by
the
Nobles
.
(
17
)
Sclavonia
hath
Hungary
on
the
North
,
on
the
South
the
Adriatick
S●a
,
Greece
on
the
South-East
,
and
on
the
West
part
of
Italy
.
It
is
in
length
480
miles
,
in
breadth
,
120.
The
people
were
called
Sclavi
,
and
were
by
Conquest
of
the
Venetians
made
their
drudges
:
It
is
now
divided
into
Illyricum
,
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
.
The
mother
tongue
of
this
Nation
is
used
through
many
Countries
,
both
of
Europe
and
Asia
▪
part
of
it
belongs
to
the
government
of
Hugary
:
some
to
the
Turk
;
some
to
the
Austrians
,
and
a
portion
to
the
Venetian
State
.
(
18
)
Greece
i●
limited
on
the
West
with
the
Adriatick
Sea
:
on
the
East
with
the
Aegean
,
Hellespont
Propontis
.
North-ward
with
the
Mountain
Haemus
,
and
South-ward
with
the
Mediterraneum
.
It
was
once
the
seat
of
the
worlds
Empire
,
and
flourisheth
far
beyond
all
other
in
every
kind
of
humane
learning
,
which
to
this
day
is
received
by
all
civil
Nations
as
their
rule
.
It
was
one
of
the
first
among
the
Gentiles
that
received
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
bred
many
Fathers
of
our
Church
,
St.
Chrysostome
,
Basill
,
St.
Gregory
,
and
others
.
But
the
Inhabitants
are
now
curbed
and
kept
low
,
as
well
in
knowledge
,
as
estate
,
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Turk
Their
women
are
well
favoured
,
but
not
fair
.
The
common
division
is
into
these
Regions
,
Peloponesus
,
Achaia
,
Epirus
,
Albania
,
Macedonia
,
Migdonia
,
Thracia
;
They
afford
us
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copras
,
Colours
,
Wines
,
Velvet
,
Stuffs
,
&c.
(
19
)
Dacia
on
the
West
hath
Hungary
on
the
East
the
Euxine
Seas
,
on
the
South
Greece
,
on
the
North
Sarmatia
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
the
Carpathian
Mountains
.
It
was
heretofore
Misia
,
and
was
by
Domitius
parted
into
Misia
superior
and
inferior
.
Now
the
chief
Regions
are
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
Walachia
,
Servia
,
Rasia
,
Bulgaria
,
Bosuia
.
(
20
)
Norwegia
or
Norway
,
describes
her
situation
in
her
very
name
,
which
signifieth
in
the
German
tongue
,
no
other
than
North-way
:
for
so
it
is
in
respect
of
the
rest
of
Europe
:
and
encompassed
almost
round
with
Sea
.
The
length
is
1300
miles
.
The
breadth
about
600.
The
people
were
once
valiant
,
and
spread
their
Conquest
in
most
palces
of
Europe
:
Among
the
rest
England
hath
her
share
,
and
was
forced
to
submit
to
Duke
William
,
and
Ireland
to
Tancud
.
But
now
themselves
are
under
a
foraign
government
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
live
simply
enough
:
possess
little
worth
the
commending
except
honesty
.
Theft
is
counted
the
greatest
sin
among
them
.
Yet
they
have
Cables
,
Masts
,
Fuirs
good
store
,
and
Stock-fish
▪
which
the
poor
eat
in
stead
of
bread
.
The
Metropolitan
City
is
Nidrosio
;
besides
this
,
there
is
not
above
two
of
eminent
note
.
Bergla
one
of
the
Mart
Towns
of
Christendom
,
and
Asloia
a
Bishops-See
.
On
the
North
and
West
stands
the
populous
Province
of
Frimark
.
(
21
)
Suevia
or
Sweden
,
is
on
the
East
of
Norway
,
divided
from
it
with
the
Dofrine
Mountains
.
On
the
North
and
South
it
is
bounded
with
Seas
:
at
the
East
end
it
is
joyned
to
Muscovia
,
by
reason
of
their
neighbour-hood
,
they
partake
much
in
their
dispositions
with
the
Norwegians
.
Their
Country
is
fertile
,
and
in
some
Provinces
hath
very
great
plenty
of
Corn
,
Furts
,
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
and
other
excellent
Commodities
,
from
which
they
take
their
name
,
For
the
first
is
Gotland
,
as
much
as
good
land
.
The
second
Finland
,
quasi
Fineland
.
The
rest
are
Bodia
,
Serick-firmia
,
Lapland
,
and
others
.
The
Inhabitants
live
to
a
great
age
,
of
140.
and
are
much
given
to
Witchcraft
.
(
22
)
Muscovia
is
the
last
Region
of
Europe
towards
the
East
,
and
indeed
stands
a
good
part
in
Asia
.
It
is
bounded
on
the
West
with
Livonia
,
and
some
part
of
Swevia
,
on
the
East
with
Tartary
,
on
the
North
with
the
frozen
Seas
,
and
South-ward
with
Lituania
.
The
length
of
it
is
3000
miles
,
the
breadth
3065.
It
is
likewise
known
by
the
name
of
Russia
alba
.
The
most
parts
of
it
are
extream
cold
:
but
Nature
for
the
help
of
the
Inhabitants
hath
lined
it
with
rich
Furrs
,
Sables
,
Martins
,
white
Fox
,
and
he
like
:
and
hath
furnished
it
with
other
Commodities
,
Corn
,
Fruits
,
and
Cattel
.
The
whole
Region
is
subject
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
.
A
vast
Territory
,
and
as
wild
a
government
.
For
the
people
are
very
base
,
contentious
,
ignorant
,
and
sottishly
superstitious
.
They
bury
their
dead
upright
,
with
a
slaff
in
his
hand
,
a
pen●y
in
his
purse
,
and
a
Letter
to
St.
Nicholas
to
procure
him
entrance
into
heaven
.
There
are
many
Provinces
of
note
.
The
chief
are
(1)
Muscovia
,
where
Mosco
stands
,
the
prime
City
and
seat
of
the
Emperonr
.
(2)
Permia
,
where
they
eat
Stags-flesh
instead
of
bread
.
(3)
Rhesan
,
so
full
of
Corn
that
Horses
cannot
tread
it
down
,
not
a
quail
pass
through
it
.
But
for
this
I
am
not
very
urgent
to
enforce
belief
upon
my
Reader
.
Others
there
are
which
have
their
stories
of
as
much
wonder
,
and
as
little
credit
.
But
I
must
not
pass
too
far
this
way
,
lest
I
a
little
trespass
upon
anothers
possession
.
I
have
already
set
footing
into
Asia
:
Give
me
leave
to
recover
my self
into
my
proper
bounds
,
and
I
will
set
you
a
brief
description
of
the
Islands
which
are
reckoned
as
the
appendices
to
Europe
.
(
23
)
The
West
in
the
Atlantick
are
Cronland
,
Groviland
,
Island
,
Freizland
.
These
lie
nearest
to
the
Artick
,
and
are
extream
cold
,
but
send
forth
good
store
of
Fish
.
The
next
rank
is
in
the
British
Seas
:
Ireland
,
Great
Britain
,
with
her
train
,
the
O●cades
,
Hebrides
,
Silly
Islands
,
Man
,
Anglesey
,
Iarsie
,
Garnsey
,
Wight
.
Let
not
the
rest
envy
,
if
I
here
as
I
pass
,
do
a
due
homage
to
our
own
,
and
salute
her
Queen
of
European
Seas
:
She
is
a
parcel
of
earth
culled
out
from
the
rest
,
which
for
her
portionable
distance
from
the
Torrid
and
frized
Zones
,
enjoyeth
so
sweet
a
temper
,
that
neither
our
Summer
heat
need
compel
us
to
the
shade
,
nor
our
Winter
cold
invite
us
to
the
fire
;
so
Maginus
.
And
indeed
our
lines
are
fallen
into
pleasant
places
,
we
have
a
fair
inheritance
:
others
you
shall
find
of
less
regard
in
the
German
Seas
,
and
those
which
divide
Norway
and
Sweden
,
from
Germany
and
Poland
.
More
toward
Spain
are
situated
the
Azores
,
9
in
number
.
Of
these
one
called
Faiall
is
with
us
of
greatest
note
,
for
our
noble
Sir
Walter
Raleighes
victory
over
the
Spaniard
,
1597.
(
24
)
The
Southern
Islands
of
Europe
lye
about
the
Mediterraneum
.
The
first
rank
are
(1)
Baleares
near
unto
Spain
.
(2)
Carsica
.
(3)
Sardinia
,
over
against
Italy
where
it
parts
from
France
.
(4)
Sicily
,
famous
for
the
Gulf
Charybdis
,
which
answers
to
the
Rock
Scylla
on
Italy
side
,
and
for
the
shipwrecks
which
oftimes
they
enforce
,
have
made
up
the
fiction
of
the
Sea
Monsters
mentioned
in
our
ancient
Poets
.
(5)
Malta
the
seat
of
the
illustrious
Knights
.
The
second
Classis
is
of
those
in
the
Adriatick
and
Ionium
Seas
.
In
Ptolomy
I
find
situated
on
the
North-East
of
Italy
,
Absorrus
,
Curicta
,
Scardona
,
Insulae
Di●media
,
Issa
,
Targurium
,
Pharia
,
Corcyra
,
Melitum
.
More
South
toward
the
Mediterraneum
,
Corcyra
,
Ericusa
,
Cephalenia
,
Ithaca
,
the
Country
of
Vlysses
,
Echinades
Insulae
,
Zacynthus
,
the
Strophades
,
Cythera
,
And
just
as
it
were
in
the
mouth
of
the
Aegeum
,
now
called
Candia
,
an
Isle
of
520
miles
circuit
,
and
feigned
by
the
arcient
Poets
to
be
the
birth-place
of
Iupiter
.
It
abounds
with
Cypres
Trees
,
and
a
las●ivious
Wine
which
we
call
Malmsey
.
(
25
)
The
last
on
the
Southern
Islands
in
the
Aegean
Sea
,
which
indeed
are
not
easie
to
be
numbred
:
but
the
chief
are
Meles
,
Chias
,
Bria
,
the
Cyclades
,
Sporades
,
Delos
,
Tenos
,
Icaria
,
Samos
,
Andros
,
Eubia
,
a
very
large
Island
,
Scyros
,
Lesbos
,
Lemnos
,
Samothracia
,
and
Mytikne
,
whose
chiefe
Town
Methymia
offers
it self
to
the
confines
of
Afi●
.
And
now
we
are
not
many
miles
distant
from
Troas
.
You
see
we
want
Sea-room
to
travel
further
▪
If
you
desire
to
have
an
ex●ct
review
of
the
particulars
,
you
must
allow
each
almost
a
several
voyage
.
Let
it
suffice
for
the
present
,
that
when
your
desire
serves
to
make
further
search
into
other
Authors
,
your
passage
is
here
discovered
to
your
hand
.
AMERICA
Petrus
Kaerinus
Caelav
.
Anno
Do
1646
map of America
The
Description
of
AMERICA
.
AMERICA
must
yeild
her self
to
the
last
place
of
my
Division
.
She
is
stiled
commonly
the
New
World
in
respect
of
what
was
known
in
Ptol●my's
time
.
And
this
name
imports
glory
enough
that
she
singly
can
equallize
the
title
of
World
,
and
a
larger
World
than
can
be
made
up
by
the
other
three
,
if
we
reckon
in
the
Territories
not
yet
fully
discovered
,
and
therefore
indeed
deserve
not
each
to
it self
a
several
Description
.
(2)
And
since
the
hath
enough
upon
due
right
to
prefer
her
worth
,
there
will
be
no
need
of
that
counterfeit
gloze
of
ancientry
,
which
many
pretend
in
the
search
of
her
original
.
Some
there
are
that
upon
their
own
bare
conjecture
pronounce
her
as
old
as
the
story
of
our
Antipodes
:
others
as
Solomons
Voyage
for
Gold
into
the
Land
of
Ophir
.
In
brief
,
my
line
will
reach
but
132
years
backward
,
to
the
time
of
Christopher
Columbus
a
Genoay
:
before
him
I
read
of
none
that
durst
arrogate
to
himself
any
certain
knowledge
of
those
parts
,
unless
a
br●gging
Spaniard
without
a
name
or
note
of
description
.
There
are
a
sort
of
ungreatful
ones
,
that
commonly
debase
them
most
that
deserve
of
them
best
:
and
judge
it
a
thing
worthy
their
hate
,
to
be
out
gone
in
any
fair
action
,
though
it
redound
to
their
own
profit
.
Pardon
my
zeal
to
truth
;
it
warms
my
stile
against
those
Robbers
,
in
the
behalf
of
so
honourable
a
man
:
They
are
no
petty
theeves
that
would
steal
from
one
his
immortality
;
as
what
less
could
he
deserve
,
that
gave
us
the
knowledge
of
another
world
,
and
laid
the
way
open
for
the
entrance
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
saving
(
as
we
hope
)
many
millions
of
souls
?
(3)
His
lights
were
little
besides
his
own
projecting
wit
,
excellent
skill
in
Astronomy
and
Navigation
;
by
which
he
fully
perswads
himself
of
some
lands
that
must
needs
lie
in
that
portion
of
circle
,
which
should
make
up
the
World
into
a
Globe
,
and
withal
saw
,
there
could
be
no
distemper
either
of
heat
or
cold
,
that
could
make
it
less
habitable
or
fruitful
,
than
those
places
of
the
old
world
,
which
lay
under
the
same
Climates
,
and
had
the
like
respect
to
the
Heavens
.
These
indeed
were
good
rational
perswasions
,
but
the
difficulty
would
have
daunted
a
mean
spirit
,
and
dasht
not
the
action
only
,
but
the
very
thought
.
His
resolution
was
confirmed
,
and
his
purpose
well
digested
to
himself
in
the
year
1486
and
put
into
practise
about
six
years
after
.
(4)
When
the
gap
was
once
opened
many
rushed
in
,
and
in
a
short
space
discovered
a
large
Territory
Americus
Vesputius
got
ground
upon
the
Continent
,
and
gave
it
that
name
.
Ferdinande
Magellanus
found
out
the
South-sea-limits
,
and
first
attempted
the
compass
of
the
world
that
way
.
Our
own
Heroick
,
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
Noble
Candish
,
track'd
him
in
his
Discoveries
,
and
added
of
their
own
.
North-ward
Furbisher
and
Davis
put
fair
for
a
passage
round
from
the
East-side
of
the
Continent
;
from
the
West
Willougbby
and
Burroughs
.
(5)
Let
their
several
endeavours
give
you
the
parts
of
her
division
:
The
Regions
contained
in
this
Western
Hemisphere
,
under
the
name
of
the
New
World
or
America
,
in
the
largest
sense
are
four
(1)
America
propria
,
(2)
The
Islands
.
(3)
Terra
Septentrionalis
incognita
.
(4)
T●rra
Australis
incognita
or
Terra
Magellanica
.
(6)
America
propria
,
with
her
Islands
are
the
first
,
and
were
first
discovered
:
She
is
divided
from
the
old
world
by
the
Atlantick
Ocean
on
her
East
,
and
on
her
West
,
with
the
pacifique
Sea
,
or
Mare
del
Znr
North
;
and
South
she
hath
the
Terrae
incognitae
,
and
so
possesseth
to
her self
almost
the
whole
Hemisphere
.
What
lyeth
beyond
her
toward
each
Pole
from
the
Aequator
appears
as
yet
but
as
wastle
groud
in
our
Maps
:
for
the
experience
of
our
Travellers
have
not
reached
so
far
,
as
to
search
fully
into
the
Commodities
of
the
Countries
;
or
nature
of
their
Inhabitants
,
yet
questionless
there
are
many
and
may
hereafter
yi●ld
as
much
profit
as
any
other
.
(7)
Of
the
quality
of
this
Region
in
general
we
can
speak
but
little
.
For
by
reason
of
her
length
and
breadth
,
she
lyeth
at
such
several
distance
in
respect
of
the
Heavens
,
that
she
admits
indeed
all
variety
almost
either
of
plenty
or
want
,
which
we
have
hitherto
found
in
Asia
,
Africa
,
or
Europe
.
Here
admirable
for
the
fertility
of
soly
;
then
again
as
barren
:
here
temperate
,
their
scorching
hot
,
elsewhere
as
extream
cold
.
Some
Regions
watered
with
dainty
Rivers
,
others
again
infested
with
perpetual
drouth
.
Some
Plains
,
some
Hills
:
some
Woods
,
some
Mines
;
and
what
not
in
some
tract
or
other
within
the
compass
of
America
?
Yet
nothing
almost
common
to
the
whole
but
Barbarisme
of
manners
,
Idolatry
in
Religion
,
and
sottish
ignorance
,
such
as
hardly
distinguisheth
them
from
brutes
;
else
they
would
not
have
taken
reasonable
men
to
be
immortal
Gods
as
at
first
they
did
:
yet
what
either
God
was
,
or
immortality
,
they
knew
no
more
than
instinct
of
nature
gave
them
,
only
a
confused
thought
they
had
of
some
place
or
other
(
God
knows
where
)
behind
some
Hill
,
where
the
blessed
after
their
death
.
And
from
thence
they
supposed
the
Spaniards
came
at
their
first
arrival
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
Tyrants
cudgelled
their
simplicity
,
and
by
their
cruelty
appeared
to
them
rather
Devils
from
hell
,
than
Saints
from
Heaven
.
(8)
Yet
still
the
In
lund
Countries
retain
for
the
most
part
their
in-bred
blindness
:
and
worship
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
and
they
have
their
other
Spirits
,
which
they
call
their
Zemes
,
and
adore
them
in
Images
made
of
Cotton-wooll
,
which
oft-times
by
the
delusion
of
Satan
seem
to
move
,
and
utter
an
hideous
noise
,
that
works
in
these
poor
Idolaters
a
great
awe
,
lesst
they
should
harm
them
.
(9)
The
rest
of
their
Customes
are
answerable
to
their
Religion
,
beastly
.
They
go
naked
,
and
are
very
lustful
people
without
distinction
of
sex
.
In
many
places
they
are
Anthropophagi
,
and
prey
upon
each
other
like
Wolves
.
They
labour
not
much
to
sustain
themselves
:
but
are
rather
content
to
take
what
the
earth
can
yield
without
Tillage
.
This
in
general
.
(
10
)
Time
hath
not
given
way
to
many
divisions
of
this
America
.
I
find
one
only
in
the
best
Authors
:
and
that
it
seems
nature
marked
out
to
their
hands
;
For
she
hath
severed
the
Continent
into
two
Peninsulae
;
The
one
lieth
North-ward
from
the
Aequinoctial
,
and
is
called
Mexicana
,
The
other
for
the
most
part
South-ward
toward
the
Magellanick
Straits
,
and
is
called
Peruviana
.
Each
of
them
are
subdivided
into
their
Provinces
.
(
11
)
Mexicana
is
the
first
,
and
her
bounds
on
the
East
and
West
are
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
and
Mare
del
Zur
.
By
the
first
it
is
severed
from
Europe
:
and
by
the
last
from
the
Regions
of
China
and
Tartaria
in
Asia
and
is
distant
not
above
250
miles
,
if
we
measure
the
passage
at
the
shortest
cut
.
On
the
South
it
hath
the
Peninsula
Peruviana
:
and
North-ward
we
are
not
sure
whether
Sea
or
Land
.
It
comprehends
in
compass
13000
miles
.
The
quality
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
the
riches
of
her
soyl
shall
appear
in
her
several
Provinces
,
which
are
numbred
thus
:
(1)
Nova
Hispania
or
Mexicana
propria
.
(2)
Quivira
.
(3)
Nicarugua
,
(4)
Iacutan
.
(5)
Florida
.
(6)
Virginia
.
(7)
Norumbega
.
(8)
Nova
Francia
.
(9)
Terra
laboratoris
or
Corterilalis
.
(
10
)
Estot●landia
.
(
12
)
Nova
Hispania
,
or
Mexicana
propria
,
is
the
largest
Province
of
this
North
part
of
America
,
and
gave
the
name
Mexiacana
to
the
whole
Peninsula
,
which
her self
received
from
her
chief
City
Mexico
.
Her
bounds
South-ward
is
the
Isthmus
that
joyns
the
Continents
.
North-ward
the
same
with
the
Peninsulaes
;
on
the
West
Califormia
or
Mar
Viriniglio
,
and
on
the
East
Incutan
.
It
was
first
possest
by
the
Spaniard
1518.
But
it
cost
them
much
bloud
to
intitle
their
Kings
Hispaniarum
Reges
.
It
is
an
excellent
Country
,
full
of
all
variety
almost
in
every
kind
usual
with
us
;
and
exceeds
in
rarities
full
of
wonder
.
There
is
one
tree
which
they
dress
like
our
Vine
,
and
order
it
so
,
that
it
yields
them
almost
all
useful
necess●ries
.
The
leaves
serve
them
instead
of
Paper
,
and
of
the
Vine
●ark
they
make
Flax
,
Mantles
,
Mats
,
Shoes
,
Girdles
,
and
Cordage
:
She
hath
in
her
four
principal
Regions
of
note
:
(1)
Nova
Galicia
,
found
out
by
Nunnus
Gusmannus
1530.
Her
Cities
are
Compostella
,
now
a
Bishops
See
,
Sancte
Espritte
,
and
Guadalaiara
.
The
inhabitants
lived
at
large
heretofore
without
any
government
.
But
since
the
Spaniard
came
,
they
have
endured
incredible
servitude
,
and
cruelty
.
(2)
Mechnacan
a
fertile
Region
,
the
Inhabitants
comely
and
witty
.
Her
chief
Cities
,
Sinsonse
the
place
of
their
native
Kings
▪
Pascuar
and
Valudolit
,
the
Bishops
See
.
(3)
Mexico
or
Tomistian
,
which
contains
in
it
the
City
of
Mexico
,
in
compass
six
miles
,
the
seat
of
an
Arch-Duke
:
and
the
Spanish
Viceroy
:
and
in
it
is
an
University
,
a
Printing-house
,
and
a
Mint
for
coynage
.
Other
Cities
there
are
,
Tescuvo
and
Angelorum
Civitby
.
(4)
Ganstecan
lying
open
on
the
East
near
Mare
del
Nort.
It
is
but
barren
,
and
the
people
poor
,
but
cunning
.
The
Spaniards
have
here
two
Colonies
,
Panuce
and
S.
Iames
in
the
vallies
.
(
13
)
Quivira
bordereth
upon
the
West
of
the
Continent
towards
Tartary
:
It
is
temperate
and
fertile
.
But
the
chief
riches
is
the
Kine
,
which
feed
them
with
their
flesh
,
and
cloath
them
with
their
Hides
.
Her
Provinces
are
Cibola
and
Nova
Albion
.
The
last
was
discovered
by
our
noble
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
and
voluntarily
yieded
to
the
protection
of
our
admired
Queen
of
England
Elizabeth
.
(
14
)
Nicarugua
on
the
South-east
of
Nova
Hispania
,
had
a
kind
of
setled
Common
wealth
before
they
knew
Christianity
,
and
is
reported
to
have
a
tree
that
withereth
at
a
mans
touch
.
The
chief
Cities
are
now
Granado
,
and
Leo
a
Bishops
See
.
(
15
)
Incutan
is
situated
over
against
the
Isle
Cuba
upon
the
East
of
the
Peninsula
,
The
people
adored
the
Cross
before
they
heard
of
Christ
.
The
Country
is
indifferent
fertile
:
though
that
indeed
as
in
all
other
places
of
this
new
World
,
have
proved
worse
for
the
Inhabitants
;
for
it
hath
drawn
upon
them
their
forraign
Invadour
.
(
16
)
Florida
lyeth
near
the
Gulf
of
Mexico
,
and
bordereth
upon
the
Mare
del
Nort.
A
pleasant
Region
it
is
,
and
was
discovered
by
our
English
under
Sebastian
Cuhbot
1497.
out
left
for
the
Spaniard
to
posses
,
which
for
a
while
he
did
:
and
after
him
the
French
,
but
neither
in
quiet
.
For
they
warred
upon
each
other
,
till
they
left
neither
of
them
men
enough
to
hold
it
.
The
French
built
the
City
called
Ara
Corobina
.
The
Spanish
Est
Hevens
,
and
S.
Matthews
,
and
planted
there
three
Forts
,
Saint
Iames
,
Saint
Philip
,
Saint
Augustine
,
which
was
burnt
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
1586.
but
recovered
again
,
(
17
)
Virginia
carries
in
her
name
the
happy
memory
of
our
Elizabeth
,
On
the
East
it
hath
Mare
del
Nort
,
on
the
North
Norumbega
,
Florida
,
on
the
South
,
and
Westward
,
the
bounds
are
not
set
.
It
was
first
entred
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
1584.
and
some
at
that
time
left
there
to
discover
the
Country
till
more
were
sent
,
but
they
perished
before
the
second
supply
.
Since
there
have
been
many
Colonies
planted
out
of
England
,
which
have
there
manured
the
ground
,
and
returened
good
Commodities
to
the
Adventurers
.
For
indeed
it
is
a
rich
Country
,
in
Fruits
Trees
,
Beasts
,
Fish
,
Fowle
,
Mines
of
Iron
and
Copper
,
Viens
of
Pitch
,
Allum
and
Tar
,
R●zin
,
Gums
,
Dies
,
Timber
,
&c.
The
Plantation
went
on
with
good
success
till
the
year
1622.
And
then
by
the
treachery
of
the
Inhabitants
there
were
murdered
near
upon
three
hundred
of
our
men
.
The
Natives
are
very
vile
people
,
horrible
Idolaters
,
adore
the
creature
which
they
most
fear
,
and
hate
them
which
keep
them
not
in
awe
:
they
were
kindly
entreated
by
our
English
,
and
invited
by
all
friendly
means
to
Christianity
.
The
North
parts
are
most
inhabited
by
our
men
,
and
is
therefore
called
New
E●gland
.
It
hath
but
one
entrance
by
Sea
at
a
fair
Bay
.
Her
Capes
are
called
Cape
Henry
,
and
Cope
Charls
.
The
chief
Towns
are
Ianus
Town
,
Regnoughton
,
and
Balesguift
.
(
18
)
Norumbega
on
the
North
of
Virgi●ia
,
lyeth
toward
the
Mare
del
Nort
,
and
is
a
very
fertile
Region
.
It
is
inhabited
by
the
Spanish
and
French
.
The
Seas
are
shallow
,
and
endanger
many
ships
.
So
full
of
Fish
,
that
the
Boats
cannot
have
free
passage
,
saith
Maginus
.
(
19
)
Nova
Francia
is
further
North-ward
from
Norumbega
:
a
barren
Country
,
and
the
people
barbarous
;
some
Anthropophagi
.
A
few
French
there
are
besides
the
Natives
.
(
20
)
Terra
Laboratoris
or
Conterialis
,
still
more
North-ward
upon
the
Sea-coast
,
and
is
divided
from
Norumbega
by
the
River
Lanada
.
It
reacheth
into
the
Sea
in
form
of
a
P●niusula
.
The
men
are
barbarous
,
live
in
Caves
,
run
swiftly
,
and
are
good
Archers
.
The
chief
places
are
Bresto
,
Cabo
,
Marzo
,
and
South
Maria.
(
21
)
Estotiland
the
last
Province
of
the
Northern
Peninsula
,
still
creeps
by
the
edge
of
the
Atlantick
:
and
on
the
North
hath
the
Straits
called
Fretum
Daveissii
an
English
man
,
who
this
way
attempted
the
North-west
unto
Cathai
and
China
.
And
in
regard
it
was
adventured
in
the
name
of
our
Queen
,
the
Promontory
is
called
Elizabeths
Fore-land
:
and
the
Sea
running
by
it
is
likewise
named
Forbishers
Straights
,
from
another
of
our
worthy
Country-men
,
that
were
interested
before
in
the
same
service
.
This
Region
is
held
to
be
the
first
discovered
of
the
New
world
.
The
North
of
it
is
still
unknown
.
It
yields
plenty
of
gold
,
but
is
exteam
cold
.
The
people
ingenious
and
good
Artificers
in
most
kinds
,
they
are
cloathed
with
Beasts
Hides
;
and
are
skilled
to
make
themselves
Boats
of
Sea
Calves
skins
,
which
they
venture
into
the
main
Sea
without
danger
.
(
22
)
Peninsula
Peruviana
,
is
the
South
tract
of
America
from
the
Isthmus
to
the
Magellanick
Straights
.
The
same
Seas
are
the
bounds
upon
the
East
and
West
,
which
were
of
the
other
Mexicana
,
by
which
she
is
divided
from
Africa
on
the
East
,
and
on
the
West
at
a
large
distance
from
the
most
Southren
Islands
of
Asia
.
The
compass
of
it
is
17000
miles
.
From
North
to
South
,
there
runs
a
continued
course
of
high
Mountains
,
whose
tops
the
very
Fowls
of
the
air
cannot
reach
by
flight
.
And
from
thence
descend
many
admirable
Rivers
,
among
which
Maragno
and
Argenteus
are
most
famous
.
The
one
for
his
extent
,
and
the
other
for
his
plenty
of
silver
.
The
Country
is
exceeding
rich
,
but
the
people
differ
not
much
from
the
worst
of
Beasts
.
They
devour
mans
flesh
,
filthy
worms
,
and
what
else
comes
in
their
way
.
The
chief
Provinces
are
numbred
thus
;
(1)
Castella
Aurea
.
(2)
Guiana
.
(3)
Peru.
(4)
Brasil
.
(5)
Chile
.
(
23
)
Castella
Auren
is
the
first
,
named
from
her
plenty
of
gold
.
She
lieth
part
in
the
Isthmus
.
The
●est
is
the
Northern
tract
of
Peru
:
(1)
Castella
del
oro
in
the
very
Isthmus
,
which
is
by
some
measured
to
be
seventeen
miles
in
breadth
,
by
others
twelve
,
the
Merchandise
sent
from
Spain
is
unladen
at
Nombre
de
Dios
,
and
conveyed
cross
the
Isthmus
by
land
to
Panamais
:
from
thence
shipped
again
for
the
North-west
of
Peru
:
Near
these
parts
was
an
admirable
atchievement
performed
by
our
valiant
Country-man
Iohn
Oxenham
,
who
by
the
direction
of
Moors
skilled
in
the
Country
,
went
to
the
Land
of
Pearls
,
and
took
from
the
Spaniards
an
incredible
weight
of
gold
and
Silver
.
(2)
Nova
Andalusia
South-ward
from
Castella
del
oro
.
The
chief
Towns
are
Tocoio
and
Sancta
Espritia
.
(3)
Nova
Granata
a
rich
Region
with
Mines
of
gold
and
silver
,
part
of
it
lyeth
under
the
Aequinoctial
.
And
this
is
S.
Foy
,
one
of
the
Arch-Bishops
Sees
.
(4)
Carthagena
a
fruitful
Country
,
which
yielded
(
when
time
was
)
to
out
still
renowned
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
store
of
prize
,
and
240
pieces
of
Ordnace
.
(
24
)
Guiana
is
the
second
Province
of
the
Peninsula
Peru
Maria
,
situated
just
under
the
Aequinoctial
.
On
the
North
it
hath
the
main
River
Oronoque
or
Raliana
from
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
who
went
further
than
any
before
him
into
the
Country
.
This
River
is
navigable
by
report
above
1000
miles
,
On
the
South
it
hath
likewise
another
great
River
of
the
Peninsula
called
Maragnon
,
which
exceeds
the
former
,
and
is
navigable
600
miles
in
length
.
In
this
province
stands
the
largest
City
of
America
called
el
Dorodo
,
or
the
guilded
City
:
For
indeed
there
is
plenty
of
gold
.
The
length
,
as
it
is
spoken
by
some
Travellers
,
will
exceed
belief
.
The
second
memorable
Town
is
S.
Thome
:
not
so
much
for
her
own
worth
,
as
the
disastrous
fortunes
of
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
who
there
first
lost
his
eldest
son
,
and
after
returned
home
with
that
ill
success
,
as
it
cost
him
his
own
life
.
(
25
)
Peru
the
third
in
rank
,
yet
by
name
it
seems
to
be
the
chiefest
Province
of
this
Southern
Tract
.
It
is
contained
almost
betwixt
the
Aequator
and
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
.
On
the
North
it
hath
Castella
del
oro
.
on
the
South
Chila
,
on
the
West
mare
del
Zur
,
and
on
the
East
the
Mountains
of
Peru.
It
is
a
very
rich
Country
,
aboundeth
with
gold
and
silver
,
little
esteemed
among
the
Inhabitants
.
For
by
report
the
Spaniard
ordinarily
shooed
their
Horses
with
gold
:
Another
great
Commodity
is
Tobacco
,
a
toy
to
play
withall
,
but
yields
a
great
Revenue
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
In
this
Province
stands
Lima
the
Arch-Bishops
See
,
and
place
of
residency
for
the
Vicer●y
Cusco
,
where
the
Native
Kings
of
Peru
had
wont
to
keep
their
Court
.
The
Inhabitants
are
strange
Idolaters
,
and
worship
a
black
Sheep
,
Serpents
,
and
other
ugly
creatures
.
(
26
)
Brasile
on
the
North
hath
the
great
River
Maragnon
.
and
on
the
South
and
West
Argenteus
,
on
the
East
Mare
del
North.
The
●ongitude
from
North
to
South
is
accounted
150
,
the
breadth
500
,
the
compass
about
3000.
The
Inhabitants
are
rude
,
live
for
the
most
part
in
the
Bodies
of
trees
.
They
swim
excellently
,
and
are
able
to
keep
under
the
water
for
a
long
space
.
Their
chief
Commodities
are
Sugar
and
Brazile
wood
.
The
people
are
covered
with
natural
hair
,
cruel
,
lascivious
,
false
,
and
what
not
?
In
this
Region
is
an
herb
,
called
Viva
,
which
if
you
touch
,
it
will
shut
up
,
as
a
Dasie
in
the
night
,
and
will
not
open
till
the
party
that
injured
it
be
out
of
sight
.
Here
are
few
Towns
of
note
,
St.
Anna
,
Equitum
,
Ascensio
,
Pernanbuco
.
(
27
)
Chile
is
the
last
of
the
Peninsula
,
and
on
the
North
hath
Peru
,
on
the
West
the
Mare
del
Zur
,
on
the
South
the
Magellanick
Straits
,
on
the
East
the
Virginian
Ocean
,
She
hath
her
name
from
her
extream
cold
temper
,
in
so
much
that
many
are
frozen
to
death
,
and
hardned
like
marble
.
It
is
a
rich
Country
as
well
for
Gold
as
other
Commodities
of
worth
.
The
Rivers
are
fed
with
Snow
that
falls
from
the
tops
of
high
Mountains
.
The
people
are
of
large
stature
,
and
very
valiant
.
The
chief
City
is
St.
Iames
,
where
a
Colony
of
Spaniards
keep
hold
.
And
thus
we
are
travelled
from
the
Basis
to
the
very
Pyris
,
at
the
South
America
.
The
utmost
poynt
of
it
is
called
Caput
victoriae
from
Magellanus
ship
.
The
rest
must
be
performed
by
Sea
.
Our
best
Cour●e
will
be
from
the
East
Atlantick
Ocean
round
by
the
Magellanick
Straits
into
the
Pacifick
Sea
.
For
within
this
compass
lyeth
all
the
Islands
that
belong
to
this
new
world
,
and
those
were
my
second
part
in
the
general
division
of
the
whole
Hemisphere
.
(
28
)
The
Islands
of
America
in
the
Atlantick
Ocean
are
,
(1)
Margarita
not
far
from
Castella
delor●
It
is
very
barren
in
provision
for
victuals
,
but
exceeds
in
plenty
of
precious
stones
of
the
greatest
value
:
And
so
doth
her
neighbour
.
(2)
Aubagna
.
(3)
Trinidado
stored
with
Tobacco
.
(4)
Bacala●●
over
against
Terra
Laboratoris
.
(5)
Boriqu●n
North-ward
from
Guiana
;
Her
principal
Cities
are
S.
Iolas
and
Port
Rico
,
ruined
by
our
Earl
of
Cumberland
1597.
(6)
Iamaica
,
spoiled
by
the
Spaniards
cruelty
of
most
of
her
Natives
:
Insomuch
that
the
mothers
strangled
their
babes
in
their
womb
to
prevent
their
servitude
under
so
hard
a
Master
as
the
Spanish
Governour
.
(7)
Laba
a
rich
Isle
:
In
this
there
is
a
Bishops
See
called
Ingo
.
(8)
Lucaiae
insulae
in
number
a
130.
and
is
best
commended
for
the
beauty
of
her
women
.
(9)
Barmudae
,
many
in
number
;
discovered
by
Sir
Thomas
Summers
,
and
thence
have
the
name
of
Summers
Islands
,
possest
by
a
Plantation
of
English
,
and
agreeth
well
with
their
temper
.
(
10
)
Hispaniola
or
Haitie
,
the
first
that
was
described
by
Columbus
in
the
beginning
of
his
attempt
:
An
excellent
Island
for
temper
of
air
,
fertility
of
soil
,
rich
Mines
,
Amber
,
Sugar
,
and
Roots
medicinal
.
One
of
the
chief
Towns
in
D●mingo
,
ransackt
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
1585.
The
rest
are
S.
Isabella
,
S.
Thome
,
S.
Iolius
,
&c.
(
11
)
There
are
a
rank
of
Islands
neer
the
Basis
of
the
South
America
,
that
are
called
Insulae
Car●lum
or
Canibalorum
,
part
of
them
are
Canibals
and
wild
people
;
yet
they
yield
Commodities
,
especially
the
Guia●um
or
lignum
Sanctum
.
(
26
)
The
Islands
of
America
on
the
West
in
the
Pacisick
Sea
are
not
many
of
much
account
.
(1)
The
chief
is
Califormia
,
an
Island
of
about
500
leagues
from
the
North
Cape
,
Mendocina
to
the
South
S.
Lucas
,
which
enters
a
little
within
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
.
(2)
Insulae
Salemonis
,
supposed
by
some
to
be
the
Land
of
Ophir
.
(3)
Insulae
L●tronum
,
named
from
the
Natives
theft
,
who
stole
Magellanus
Coch-boat
when
he
first
entred
in
.
Ελλας
GREECE
Petrus
Kaerius
Caelav
.
map of Greece
The
Description
of
GRAECIA
.
GReece
is
divided
from
Italy
but
by
a
short
cut
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
Each
is
so
placed
in
Contra-view
of
the
other
,
as
if
she
were
ordered
to
over-look
her
neighbours
actions
.
And
so
indeed
there
that
been
continually
a
mutual
emulation
betwixt
the
two
flourishing
Nations
,
which
have
either
in
turns
possest
,
or
at
once
divided
the
Empire
of
our
Christian
world
.
(2)
However
now
she
lieth
dejected
,
and
groans
under
a
miserable
servitude
:
yet
once
she
had
as
well
the
preheminence
of
Rome
in
glory
,
as
the
precedence
in
time
.
For
to
say
truth
,
she
was
the
wisest
of
any
people
,
that
were
not
enlightned
with
the
knowledge
of
that
great
mystery
:
she
set
a
patteren
for
government
to
all
her
succeeding
ages
;
and
(
in
brief
)
she
was
the
mistrest
almost
of
all
Sciences
▪
some
there
are
which
(
in
a
strict
accompt
)
will
except
none
but
the
Mathematiques
:
And
yet
too
(
though
those
without
doubt
owet●eir
Being
to
the
Chaldeans
and
Aegyptians
,
)
sure
I
am
that
even
in
them
,
she
bred
some
of
the
most
famous
Artists
that
ever
the
World
had
,
Euclid●
may
be
my
proof
.
In
Philosophy
S●crates
,
Plato
,
and
our
great
Aristole
.
In
Oratory
Demosthemes
,
Aeschines
and
Isocrates
.
In
Historiography
Xenophon
,
Theucidides
,
Plutarch
and
Herodotus
.
In
Poesie
Hesiod
,
Homer
Sophocles
,
and
Aristophanes
.
In
State
policy
the
wisest
,
Solon
of
Athe●s
,
and
Lycurgus
of
Lac●demoni●
;
In
Military
affairs
Themis●ocles
,
Miltiades
,
and
the
great
Alexander
,
and
infinite
others
,
which
had
all
past
their
times
,
and
Greece
almost
sunk
in
her
luster
,
before
the
name
of
Rome
was
heard
of
almost
in
her
Territories
.
(3)
She
was
at
first
but
a
small
parcel
of
this
quarter
,
till
by
her
prowess
she
grew
on
upon
her
neighbouring
Countries
,
and
enlarged
her
Dominions
through
all
M●cedonia
,
Pelopon●esus
,
Epirus
,
th●
Aegean
Islands
,
and
Thrace
:
and
besides
sent
forth
Colonies
into
other
parts
,
as
well
of
Asia
and
Africa
▪
as
of
Europe
,
whereof
some
retain
the
Greek
names
to
this
day
.
Her self
enjoyed
the
liberty
for
a
long
time
which
the
first
Inhabitants
took
to
themselves
,
and
felt
not
the
burden
of
a
tributary
Nation
,
till
the
time
of
the
Persian
Cyrus
.
He
first
brought
her
under
:
After
him
Xerxes
,
and
other
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
;
which
held
it
till
it
was
recovered
by
Phillip
King
of
Macedonia
;
and
from
him
it
fell
to
Alexander
the
great
,
who
first
took
up
his
Greek
Monarchy
:
and
at
his
death
in
the
division
delivered
this
with
the
rest
to
his
successours
in
the
Kingdome
of
Macedonia
:
and
so
it
continued
until
their
last
Perseus
,
in
whose
time
it
fell
into
the
power
of
the
Romans
.
(4)
But
when
that
Empire
too
had
its
fate
to
be
severed
by
Constantine
the
great
into
the
East
and
West
,
the
Greeks
again
put
in
for
a
part
:
and
were
for
a
time
Rulers
of
the
East
,
till
they
were
successively
over-run
by
the
Goths
,
Bulgarians
,
Saracens
and
Turks
,
under
whom
to
this
day
,
the
poor
wretches
suff●r
continual
persecution
for
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
a●e
scarce
permitted
by
that
great
tyrant
,
means
of
learning
to
know
the
Names
for
which
they
suffer
.
(5)
This
Region
was
first
called
Helles
,
from
Hello
the
son
of
Dencalion
and
Pyrrha
,
and
in
after
times
took
the
name
of
Graecia
,
from
Graecus
the
son
of
Cecrops
,
and
King
then
of
that
part
only
which
was
called
Attica
:
For
then
there
were
many
States
,
which
were
ordered
by
their
peculiar
Princes
:
But
when
once
they
were
joyned
into
a
Monarchy
,
the
whole
retained
the
name
of
that
part
which
was
accounted
most
famous
:
and
the
Inhabitants
in
their
stories
generally
called
Graecians
,
though
sometimes
by
the
like
synecdoche
,
Ach●i
,
Achevi
,
Argivi
,
Danai
,
Dolopes
,
Dores
,
Dryopes
,
Hellenes
,
Iones
,
Myrusidones
and
Pelasgi
.
(6)
The
bounds
of
Greece
have
been
severally
set
,
as
her
government
hath
been
either
enlarged
by
her
own
valour
,
or
impaired
by
a
foraign
enemy
.
But
as
she
is
now
taken
by
Geographers
,
her
mark
on
the
East
is
the
Aegean
Sea
:
on
the
West
the
Adriatick
,
which
severs
her
from
Italy
;
on
the
North
the
mountain
Hanus
,
which
is
reported
(
though
falsly
)
to
be
of
such
heighth
,
that
from
the
top
a
man
may
descry
Seas
four
several
ways
:
and
on
the
South
the
Meditertaneum
Ionium
Seas
.
(7)
The
Region
thus
limited
was
once
as
fertile
,
pleasant
and
rich
,
as
any
part
of
the
whole
Continent
:
And
by
reason
of
her
plenteous
Rivers
,
and
commodious
access
for
ships
,
from
almost
all
Coasts
,
she
could
want
no
means
to
export
her
own
overplu●
,
or
import
forraign
merchandise
from
all
parts
of
the
known
world
:
If
at
this
day
it
appears
not
in
that
lustre
,
no
marvel
.
Barbarus
has
segetes
?
Impius
hac
tam
culta
nevalia
miles
habebat
.
(8)
And
besides
the
base
misusage
of
the
mis-believing
Turk
,
the
very
Natives
themselves
are
fallen
from
the
noble
disposition
of
their
Predecessors
into
an
incredible
sottishness
:
and
those
which
before
reckoned
the
rest
of
the
earth
Barbarous
in
comparision
to
their
polite
Common-wealth
,
are
now
themselves
sunk
below
the
envy
of
the
meanest
Nation
,
and
become
the
most
miserable
object
of
pity
living
upon
the
earth
.
Indeed
they
may
hardly
be
said
to
live
,
for
that
they
take
no
farther
care
than
barely
to
live
.
They
are
lazy
beyond
belief
,
and
ignorant
almost
beyond
recovery
:
for
they
have
now
no
means
to
bring
their
children
either
to
learning
or
manners
.
Not
an
Academy
in
all
Greece
.
Their
carriage
generally
uncivil
:
their
feasts
riotous
,
and
their
mirth
debaucht
.
Their
Wives
are
well-favoured
,
and
so
indeed
they
must
be
;
for
they
use
them
no
longer
as
their
Wives
than
they
continue
to
their
liking
:
when
they
once
fade
they
are
put
to
the
house
drudgery
.
Their
language
is
the
same
as
heretofore
but
rudely
corrupted
,
though
(
as
Maginus
reports
)
it
differs
not
so
much
as
the
Italian
from
the
pure
Latine
.
They
have
no
habit
almost
proper
;
but
those
which
serve
the
Turk
wear
their
fashion
:
the
rest
which
are
under
the
Venetian
,
observe
them
in
their
apparel
;
for
they
are
slaves
to
both
in
their
whole
course
.
(9)
Yet
they
retain
still
a
shew
of
the
Christian
Religion
which
was
here
setled
by
Tim●thy
,
to
whom
Saint
Paul
wrote
two
Epistles
,
and
was
after
in
the
Primitive
time
,
professed
by
divers
learned
and
reverend
Divines
of
their
own
Nation
,
which
are
with
us
received
as
Authenick
Fathers
of
the
Church
:
S.
Chrysostom
,
Basil
,
the
Gregories
,
Nysene
and
Nazianzen
,
were
all
Grecians
.
The
government
Ecclesiastical
is
in
the
power
of
four
Patriarchs
:
(1)
of
Constantinople
,
and
his
extends
over
all
Greece
,
Muscovie
,
Sclavonia
,
Dacia
,
part
of
Poland
,
and
all
the
Islands
of
the
Adriatick
and
Aegean
Seas
:
(2)
Of
Alexandria
,
and
his
over
Ae●●pt
and
Arabia
(3)
of
Hierusalem
,
and
his
over
the
Greeks
in
Palestine
.
(4)
Of
Antioch
,
and
his
over
Syria
▪
Armenia
and
Cilicia
.
(
10
)
The
people
of
this
Country
were
heretofore
distinguished
by
their
principal
dialects
.
And
those
were
the
Attike
,
Ionike
,
Dorike
,
and
Aeolike
.
A
fift
there
was
which
was
called
a
mixt
or
common
dialect
.
Each
differed
from
other
no
more
than
we
do
from
our selves
in
several
parts
of
our
Kingdom
.
But
this
division
will
hardly
reach
the
limits
,
which
bounds
Greece
according
to
our
description
:
we
will
adhere
rather
to
that
of
our
modern
Geographers
,
whith
reckon
to
Greece
six
Provinces
.
(1)
Thrace
.
(2)
Macedonia
.
(3)
Albania
.
(4)
Epirus
.
(5)
Achaia
,
(6)
Pel●ponnesus
,
and
(7)
The
Islands
.
(
11
)
Thrace
is
the
most
Northern
tract
of
all
Greece
,
and
lyeth
on
the
South
of
the
mountain
Hemus
,
on
the
North
of
the
Aegean
Sea
,
on
the
West
of
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
East
of
Macedonia
.
It
hath
the
name
from
the
sharpness
of
the
air
:
and
indeed
it
is
very
unpleasant
for
the
most
part
,
and
too
unnatural
to
its
own
fruit
,
that
it
scarce
ever
ripens
what
it
brings
forth
.
The
people
are
many
,
and
those
very
strong
,
●ierce
and
heady
;
and
most
impatient
of
government
or
discipline
:
and
by
this
means
they
have
seldom
had
success
in
their
battles
,
whereas
if
they
could
have
been
brought
to
a
joynt
force
it
is
said
they
would
have
been
invincible
.
(
12
)
Part
of
this
Nation
was
heretofore
perswaded
,
that
their
ancestors
did
not
at
all
die
neither
should
they
;
but
pass
only
out
of
this
world
into
another
to
their
supposed
god
Za●m●xis
,
once
a
scholar
of
Pythagoras
,
who
when
he
had
perswaded
them
into
this
Religion
,
seemed
wonderfully
to
vanish
out
of
their
sight
,
and
appeared
not
any
more
:
but
left
them
fully
possest
that
he
was
the
deity
,
which
must
after
a
time
entertain
them
.
And
this
they
expected
with
that
great
joy
,
that
as
oft
as
one
died
,
in
stead
of
mourning
they
set
forth
games
and
feasts
to
congratulate
his
freedom
from
the
troubles
of
this
earthly
condition
:
and
the
wife
only
,
whom
he
loved
best
(
for
they
had
many
)
was
thought
worthy
to
be
killed
by
her
best
friends
at
her
husbands
grave
,
that
she
might
bare
him
company
in
the
other
world
:
the
rest
bewailed
their
neglect
,
and
the
residue
of
their
life
was
to
them
as
a
disgrace
.
When
a
child
was
born
,
neighbours
were
called
to
bemoan
his
entrance
into
a
multitude
of
calamities
:
and
in
course
they
reckoned
up
,
what
he
was
to
pass
before
he
could
go
to
their
go●
Zalmoxis
:
for
they
acknowledged
no
other
:
but
blasphemed
and
shot
arrows
against
the
Heavens
as
oft
as
they
heard
it
thunder
.
(
13
)
Their
Kings
,
saith
Quadus
,
are
chose
by
suffrage
:
and
those
especially
which
are
best
known
to
be
most
mild
;
not
young
,
nor
yet
a
Father
of
any
children
:
for
they
will
not
by
any
means
admit
that
their
government
should
become
hereditary
.
If
the
Prince
himself
offend
,
he
shall
not
escape
their
Laws
,
even
to
death
:
yet
no
man
may
set
a
hand
to
his
execution
,
but
by
a
common
desertion
he
is
allowed
no
necessaries
to
live
,
and
therefore
must
needs
die
.
Here
once
reigned
Polymnestor
,
which
murdered
Priam's
youn●
est
son
Polydorus
:
And
Tereus
,
and
Diomedes
,
&c.
(
14
)
This
Province
is
now
called
Romenia
,
and
takes
that
name
from
her
chief
City
Constantinopolis
or
Roma
nova
:
heretofore
Bizantium
,
of
great
fame
from
her
first
building
,
and
that
was
six
hundred
threescore
and
three
●ears
before
the
Incarnation
:
her
founder
Pousanias
a
Lacedemonian
.
She
stands
so
commodiously
and
commands
the
Euxine
Sea
,
the
Propontis
and
Hellespont
,
that
there
can
hardly
be
any
passage
to
or
fro
betwixt
Europe
and
Asia
in
those
parts
,
without
her
leave
.
And
(
likely
enough
)
that
for
this
cause
Constantine
the
great
when
he
divided
the
Empire
,
chose
this
for
his
Eastern
feat
:
and
in
the
year
three
hundred
fifteen
enlarged
it
with
magnificient
buildings
,
and
deckt
her
in
the
appa●el
of
old
Rom●
:
from
whence
he
translated
hither
many
ancient
and
costly
monuments
,
and
fain
would
have
removed
her
name
,
but
that
his
Subjects
out
of
their
endeared
aff●ction
to
their
Prince
,
would
hear
no
other
than
Constantinopolis
the
City
of
C●nstantine
.
It
is
in
compass
eighteen
miles
,
contains
commonly
seventy
thousand
Inhabitants
,
though
almost
every
third
year
she
be
visited
with
a
great
Pestilence
.
The
other
eminent
Cities
of
Thrace
are
Abdera
,
Nicopolis
,
Philopolis
,
Hadrianopolis
,
Trajanopolis
,
Phinopolis
,
Pemithus
,
&c.
The
Chersonesus
over
against
Troas
in
Asia
,
is
called
Saint
George
his
Arm
:
and
in
it
stands
Sestos
,
where
the
love
passed
betwixt
Leander
and
Here
,
(
15
)
Mac●donia
is
on
the
West
of
Thrace
,
East
of
Albania
:
North
of
Epirus
and
Achaia
,
and
So●th
of
Mysia
superior
.
It
had
this
name
from
Macedo
,
grand-child
to
Deucalion
,
as
Solinus
gives
him
.
The
Land
is
fertile
and
pleasant
:
rich
with
Mi●●●
of
gold
and
silver
:
and
the
quality
of
the
Inhabitants
were
heretofore
answerable
.
Their
disposition
noble
and
free
:
Their
Laws
good
,
and
those
their
own
:
their
attempts
great
,
and
their
Kings
valiant
and
victorious
.
The
most
renowned
were
Philip
,
and
(
the
greatest
one
that
ever
the
world
knew
)
Alexander
his
son
,
which
conquered
the
world
,
and
set
here
the
Throne
of
the
third
Empire
.
(
16
)
There
are
many
under-Provinces
in
Macedonia
.
The
principal
is
Thessalia
,
and
here
stands
Triaeca
the
Bishops
See
of
Heliodorus
author
of
that
excellent
fiction
of
Theagines
and
Cariclea
,
though
he
were
too
much
wedded
to
a
youthful
fable
,
when
he
chose
rather
to
forgo
his
charge
,
than
disavow
his
work
.
And
here
likewise
is
the
Pharsalis
,
famous
for
the
great
battel
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
.
The
other
Provinces
are
Aemathia
,
Bi●●ia
,
Pelasgia
,
Eshotis
,
and
Phthiotis
,
which
yield
matter
for
many
of
their
stories
;
and
are
famous
for
divers
Hills
and
Rivers
often
mentioned
in
our
ancient
Poets
.
The
chief
are
Olympus
,
Pelion
and
Ossa
,
with
their
delicious
valley
Tempe
,
Pi●dus
,
Nymphaus
,
At●●s
,
&c.
The
Rivers
Axius
and
Erigonius
.
The
chief
City
in
the
whole
Region
was
(
in
Augustus
his
time
)
Thessalonica
,
now
Salonike
,
comparable
they
s●y
in
state
and
merchandise
to
Naples
in
I●aly
.
(
17
)
Albania
is
on
the
West
of
Macedonia
,
and
East
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
:
North
of
E●irus
,
and
South
of
Sclavonia
.
Her
chief
Cities
Albanopo●is
and
Duractinum
,
he●etofore
called
Epida●num
and
Croya
.
The
whole
Country
was
invaded
by
Amurath
,
●n●
recovered
by
George
Castriot
or
Scanderbeg
,
the
terriblest
enemy
that
ever
the
Turk
had
.
(
18
)
Epirus
in
her
name
carries
no
more
than
a
firm
land
;
and
is
a
part
(
as
most
esteem
it
)
of
Albania
,
but
indeed
lies
somewhat
more
South-ward
than
Abania
propria
:
on
the
East
she
is
divided
from
Achaia
,
by
the
River
Achelous
,
and
on
the
West
is
bounded
with
Mon●es
Acroceraunii
;
on
the
South
with
the
Ionian
Sea
.
It
was
of
old
divided
into
C●aonia
,
which
took
her
name
from
Chaon
,
the
brother
of
Helenus
:
and
Acarnania
which
is
now
called
Graecia
the
less
.
The
Country
was
fertile
and
populous
,
but
at
this
day
lies
wast
,
and
breeds
better
Cattel
than
men
:
especially
,
Buls
,
Sheep
,
and
Dogs
of
wonderfull
bigness
:
among
the
rest
extraordinary
Mares
,
which
from
thence
were
called
Eporiticae
.
It
was
the
Kingdom
of
Pyrrhus
,
and
of
later
years
was
governed
by
George
Castriot
.
(
19
)
Achaia
is
upon
the
South
of
Thessalia
,
East
of
the
River
Achelous
;
West
of
the
Aegean
Sea
,
and
North
of
Peloponnesus
.
It
contains
many
famous
Provinces
,
the
chief
are
(1)
Attica
,
and
her
prime
City
was
Athens
now
Setines
:
she
had
her
first
name
from
Minerva
,
whom
they
honoured
as
their
peculiar
goddess
:
as
being
at
that
time
accounted
the
best
learned
among
the
Heathens
:
and
excelled
as
well
in
Martial
affairs
.
In
a
word
,
they
came
short
to
no●e
in
wealth
,
State-policy
,
a●d
what
else
might
make
a
people
happy
above
expression
:
so
Pliny
sets
her
forth
.
The
second
Priovince
is
Daris
,
a
tract
near
Parnassus
Mount
,
and
mother
to
the
most
elegant
Greek
Dialect
.
(3)
Aetolian
and
in
this
the
City
C●lynan
.
(4)
Locris
,
and
Regio
Opuntiorum
,
her
chief
City
Naupactus
,
and
the
famous
Lepanto
.
(5)
Phocis
,
which
can
glory
in
nothing
more
than
the
City
Delphi
,
where
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
gave
answer
(
for
many
years
)
to
the
silly
Idolaters
.
(6)
Beotia
,
and
in
this
stood
Thebes
.
(7)
Megaris
,
her
principal
City
Megara
,
and
from
hence
was
the
Se●ta
Megarica
,
of
which
Euclide
was
chief
.
(
20
)
P●loponnesus
is
a
Peninsula
on
the
South
of
Graecia
,
and
joyned
to
the
rest
by
an
Isthmu●
,
which
is
not
above
5
miles
in
breath
from
one
Sea
to
the
other
,
insomuch
that
it
hath
been
sometimes
attempted
to
be
digged
through
,
and
was
began
by
Nero
but
the
work
was
found
not
worth
the
charge
and
trouble
.
It
wa●
fenced
cross
with
a
strong
wall
and
five
Castles
;
which
being
once
destroyed
was
the
second
time
by
many
hands
erected
in
five
days
,
and
called
Hexamillium
.
(
21
)
This
Peninsula
is
indeed
the
fortress
of
all
Greece
:
and
though
it
wants
much
of
the
ancient
glory
,
which
it
might
well
vaunt
in
the
time
of
Agamemnon
,
Menelaus
,
Ajax
,
and
the
rest
:
yet
is
she
not
so
much
to
be
contemned
as
other
parts
of
this
ruinated
Co●ntry
.
However
the
Turk
is
her
Master
,
and
she
his
now
called
generally
Morea
.
(
22
)
Her
Provinces
were
(1)
Corinthia
neer
the
Isthmus
,
and
is
named
from
her
chief
City
Corint●us
:
which
being
●●red
,
melted
sundry
metals
into
a
confused
medly
,
and
made
up
the
Aes
Corinthium
,
held
more
precious
than
any
other
,
of
its
own
simple
nature
.
(2)
Argia
,
her
Common-wealth
was
heretofore
of
great
note
,
and
her
City
Argos
is
at
this
day
held
pleasant
and
well
seated
.
And
in
this
likewise
stood
Epidamnus
.
(3)
Laconia
to
the
South
of
the
Peninsulae
:
her
Chief
City
was
Lacedemonia
,
once
Sparta
:
when
Lycurgus
gave
his
Laws
,
and
is
now
called
Misithra
.
(4)
Messeni●
,
and
her
chief
Cities
are
Messene
,
Methone
,
Corone
,
&c.
(5)
Elis.
(6)
Achaia
propria
:
and
here
stood
Aegina
,
and
Aegium
,
and
Patras
.
(7)
Arcadia
once
Pelasgia
,
in
the
Cente●
almost
of
Peloponnesus
,
full
of
pleasant
Mountains
,
fit
for
pasture
:
and
is
therefore
made
the
Shep●erds
scene
in
our
renowned
Sir
Philip
●idney's
poetical
story
.
Her
principal
City
is
Megalopolis
.
(
23
)
Thus
have
we
passed
the
Continent
of
Greece
,
and
want
co●ing
only
to
give
m●
Reader
a
brief
survey
of
the
Islands
which
lie
round
in
the
Adriatique
,
Mediterane●n
,
Ionian
,
and
Aegean
seas
.
But
by
reason
the
compass
is
so
large
,
and
the
number
so
great
:
the
little
space
which
is
left
me
will
scarce
admit
more
than
their
bare
names
,
which
I
will
set
down
,
with
reference
to
their
next
neighbouring
Provinces
,
as
I
have
described
them
in
the
Continent
.
(
24
)
First
then
near
Pelep●●●esus
,
and
the
Ionian
sea
toward
Macedonia
and
Epirus
,
the
chief
●re
Aegina
,
Cithera
,
the
St●oph●des
,
Z●●yn●bus
,
Cephalonia
,
Ithac●
,
E●●inades
,
Corcyra
or
Corphin
and
Saph●
,
&c.
In
the
Aegean
sea
belonging
to
Greece
,
are
the
Cyclades
and
Sporades
,
and
over
against
Thrace
Thassus
,
Samothracia
,
Imbrus
,
and
Lemnos
Vulcani
.
Neer
Macedonia
,
Pepanthos
,
Scopelos
,
Scyathos
,
Scyros
,
A●●onnesus
,
Cycinnethus
,
Dromus
,
Seraquinus
.
Neer
Achaia
is
Euboea
now
Megreponte
a
very
large
Island
;
and
not
far
distant
Andros
,
Tenos
,
Delos
,
Rhene
,
Melos
,
and
many
others
.
THE
ROMANE
EMPIRE
Petrus
Karius
Caelavit
map of the Roman Empire
The
Description
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
VIRTVTE
Duce
,
comite
Fortunâ
,
is
the
word
of
most
Historians
,
upon
the
low
birth
and
quick
growth
of
the
state
of
Rome
.
For
had
not
matchless
prowess
,
and
infallible
success
joyned
in
their
full
strength
to
make
up
an
Empire
for
the
world
to
admire
:
I
see
not
how
she
could
in
so
few
years
raise
her self
from
so
small
grounds
,
to
so
high
a
pitch
of
lu●tre
,
as
set
the
whole
earth
at
a
gaze
,
and
found
us
all
business
enough
for
a
time
,
to
do
li●tle
else
but
ob●erve
her
actions
.
Look
back
to
Romulus
her
first
founder
;
you
shall
find
him
no
better
man
,
than
the
base
son
of
a
licentious
Vestall
;
his
father
not
truly
known
to
this
day
,
but
simply
surmised
to
be
Mars
the
god
of
War
.
His
mother
Rhea
burnt
by
law
for
that
very
fact
,
in
which
she
conceived
him
;
and
himself
an
out-cast
,
exposed
with
his
brother
Rhemus
,
to
be
torn
by
the
wild
Beasts
.
Little
hope
we
see
left
,
for
such
a
Nation
to
spring
from
their
loins
,
had
not
Fortune
lulled
them
in
her
own
lap
,
and
delivered
them
by
meer
chance
,
into
the
hands
of
one
Faustulus
the
Kings
Shepherd
:
when
th●y
were
thus
found
,
the
best
Writers
afford
them
no
better
Nurse
,
than
the
Shepherds
wife
,
a
known
Strumpet
,
who
for
her
insatiate
lust
was
called
Lupa
,
and
might
perhaps
occasion
the
fable
of
the
Sh●w●lf
:
She
suckled
them
with
no
choicer
milk
than
she
did
her
own
home-spun
brats
;
nor
were
they
bred
under
Faust●lus
to
any
better
fortune
than
the
Sheep-hook
:
yet
no
sooner
the
yonkers
were
start
up
to
the
knowledge
of
their
true
birth
,
but
they
stript
themselves
out
of
their
disguise
,
revenged
their
mothers
death
upon
their
usurping
Uncle
Ae●ilius
Sylvius
,
rest●red
the
Latine
Kingdom
to
the
rightful
Numitor
,
and
erected
a
new
Empire
for
their
own
posterity
.
(2)
These
were
the
progeny
of
Aeneas
,
who
arrived
here
from
the
Tr●jan
War
,
and
made
love
to
Lavinia
,
da●ghter
to
Latinus
King
of
the
Laure●ti●i
.
The
great
combat
betwixt
him
and
Turn●s
the
Rutilian
,
grew
upon
no
other
terms
than
for
her
fair
looks
,
which
he
could
not
,
nor
did
he
peaceably
enjoy
,
till
he
had
vanquished
his
corrival
,
and
then
he
soon
fastned
himself
in
the
right
to
that
Kingdom
,
and
not
long
after
p●ssest
it
,
about
the
year
of
the
world
two
thousand
seven
hundred
eighty
seven
.
It
would
not
be
much
to
our
purpose
,
to
lead
you
down
step
by
step
through
the
succession
,
till
we
come
to
Romulus
.
All
before
him
,
were
before
this
Empire
had
Being
;
and
therefore
out●eacht
the
line
of
my
story
:
yet
this
in
brief
,
we
may
recount
here
,
that
he
was
the
17
from
Aeneas
,
and
founded
Rome
in
the
year
3198.
(3)
The
plat-form
was
first
cast
in
a
figure
of
a
quadrangle
upon
the
mons
Palatinus
,
for
the
other
six
noted
hills
were
not
then
taken
in
,
but
added
in
after
ages
,
by
their
several
Kings
.
It
was
began
(
it
seems
)
but
sleight
,
and
the
walls
raised
not
very
high
when
Rhemus
could
skip
them
over
,
in
contempt
of
his
brot●ers
poor
enterprise
:
but
the
mock
cost
him
his
life
;
he
was
slain
by
Ro●ulus
:
and
he
now
left
the
sole
founder
to
give
name
to
this
new
building
.
(4)
Romulus
then
is
their
first
King
,
and
takes
upon
him
the
government
of
such
discontented
and
mas●erless
young
Shepherds
,
as
he
had
raked
together
to
people
his
Common-wealth
;
a
crue
so
scor●ed
of
their
neighbours
,
that
their
daughters
denyed
to
joyn
in
marriage
with
such
●
refuse
of
men
:
so
that
by
this
means
this
up-start
Nation
was
like
to
sink
in
the
birth
,
for
meer
want
of
issue
to
continue
their
succession
:
And
without
doubt
themselves
had
seen
their
last
man
born
,
had
not
their
own
wit
bestead
them
more
,
than
the
womens
love
.
For
when
they
saw
●heir
worth
was
not
sufficient
to
woe
fairly
with
effect
,
they
proclaimed
a
day
for
solemn
sports
,
which
they
presu●ed
(
and
rightly
too
)
would
call
in
their
borders
of
both
sex
:
and
for
that
purpose
had
made
provision
of
strength
to
force
the
women
to
their
lust
,
whom
the●
could
not
enti●e
to
their
lawful
e●braces
.
The
plot
held
,
and
the
Sabi●●s
bear
the
name
to
have
suffered
most
in
that
brutish
treache●y
;
yet
others
(
it
se●●s
)
●●d
their
part
too
in
the
injury
,
and
joyntly
beset
them
round
with
strong
enemies
,
which
the
R●mans
notwithstanding
shook
off
with
that
ease
and
undaunted
courage
,
that
the
rest
were
glad
at
last
to
yield
them
truce
for
their
own
quiet
,
and
assist
them
too
in
their
●nsuing
Conquest
.
(5)
The
City
at
this
time
was
not
above
two
miles
in
circuit
;
the
Inhabitants
not
much
above
the
proportion
of
that
little
ground
;
till
Romulus
had
built
an
Asylum
,
a
R●fuge
for
debaucht
people
;
where
the
servant
might
secure
himself
from
his
Master
,
the
●urderer
from
his
Magistrate
,
the
debtor
from
his
arrest
,
and
each
fault
from
his
punishment
:
and
then
he
soon
called
in
incredible
swarms
(
such
as
they
were
)
of
Latines
,
Tuscaines
,
Trojans
,
Arcadians
,
and
made
up
a
Miscellany
of
people
,
each
brought
in
the
proper
sins
of
his
own
Country
,
and
have
there
left
them
as
a
testimony
of
their
ancest
●rs
to
this
day
.
(6)
This
policy
might
seem
good
at
first
to
make
up
his
number
;
For
who
else
(
but
such
)
would
leave
a
setled
state
(
though
mean
)
in
a
well
ordered
Kingdom
,
to
apply
himself
to
novel●es
of
so
uncertain
event
?
But
in
a
few
years
their
King
found
that
there
was
more
need
of
a
Pistrinum
to
correct
,
than
an
Asylum
to
shelter
his
offenders
,
and
therefore
was
fo●ced
to
make
setled
Laws
for
his
Common-wealth
;
and
cull
out
a
certain
number
of
the
best
ordered
,
to
assist
him
with
their
c●unsell
,
and
see
execution
duly
performed
upon
the
rest
.
These
be
called
Patres
or
Senatores
,
and
w●re
at
first
not
above
one
hundred
,
chosen
out
of
the
elder
,
w●alth●er
,
and
gravest
Citizens
,
who
were
either
called
Patricii
,
for
that
they
had
m●st
of
them
many
children
,
or
Patroni
,
as
being
the
Patrons
of
the
Plebeii
or
poorer
sort
,
which
were
therefore
oft
times
called
Clients
,
as
having
no
business
of
act●on
in
the
Common-wealth
,
scarce
so
much
as
to
require
their
own
right
,
unless
under
the
protection
of
some
one
or
other
of
the
Patricii
;
yet
afterward
both
the
number
of
Senators
was
encreased
to
200
▪
and
at
last
300.
and
the
Plebeii
too
in
time
had
the
priviledge
to
be
elected
into
their
society
,
(7)
No
sooner
Romulus
had
thus
set
the
form
,
but
while
he
was
yet
in
speech
to
the
people
at
a
set
ass●mbly
,
a
tempest
rose
,
the
skies
darkned
,
and
●
trick
was
found
to
juggle
him
clean
out
of
their
●ight
,
as
if
at
this
instant
he
had
been
rapt
into
the
Heavens
.
He
past
not
(
it
seems
)
to
lose
his
life
,
so
that
he
might
gain
the
opinion
of
a
God
.
For
so
the
Romans
believed
;
and
it
was
confirmed
by
one
Proculus
,
who
pretended
to
have
seen
him
after
his
change
,
and
received
a
charge
from
his
dei●y
,
that
he
should
be
thence
forward
honoured
in
Ro●e
as
her
tutelare
.
In
brief
,
the
more
likely
sur●ise
of
his
manner
of
death
is
,
that
in
the
storm
he
was
cut
in
pieces
by
some
of
his
Senators
,
who
had
either
suffered
under
his
tyranny
,
or
at
least
had
hope
to
●aise
themselves
by
his
fall
.
(8)
Their
second
King
was
Numa
Pompilius
,
religious
in
his
kind
beyond
all
others
,
and
ordained
in
Rome
a
set
form
to
worship
their
gods
,
invested
Priests
and
South-sayers
to
perform
their
rites
,
and
fortel
things
to
come
:
committed
the
Vestal
fire
to
Virgins
,
to
be
kept
a●
a
perpetual
watch
over
the
Empire
,
in
an
emulation
to
the
bright
stars
of
heaven
,
which
were
never
extinguisht
:
and
in
brief
,
civilized
the
people
so
far
as
they
began
now
,
(
and
scare
till
now
)
to
have
a
sense
of
mo●ral
goodness
,
a
moderate
love
to
themselves
mixt
with
some
equity
towards
others
.
(9)
Their
third
Tullus
Hostilius
stirred
them
up
first
with
the
desire
of
true
honour
,
and
enabled
them
by
martial
discipline
to
provoke
the
Albanes
,
a
Nation
then
of
long
standing
,
and
great
fame
th●ough
most
parts
of
Italy
;
yea
so
equal
was
their
prowess
,
that
open
war
might
well
lessen
their
several
strengths
,
but
not
determine
the
conquest
,
till
by
the
tried
fortune
of
the
Horatii
,
and
Curiatii
,
brothers
on
each
party
,
it
stoopt
at
last
to
Rome
,
beyond
her
own
hope
:
for
she
had
at
last
but
one
Champion
left
of
her
Horatii
,
against
the
three
others
,
who
were
notwithstanding
by
a
feigned
flight
of
their
own
adversary
drawn
severally
out
into
single
combate
,
and
successively
fell
by
the
sword
of
the
Roman
victor
.
Alba
was
now
carried
captive
to
Rome
,
and
gave
up
her
honours
as
a
Trophy
to
this
new
born
Empire
.
(
10
)
Ancus
Martius
their
●ourth
King
enlarged
her
walls
,
joyned
those
parts
of
the
City
,
which
were
before
served
by
the
River
Tyber
,
with
a
large
bridge
.
Their
next
Tarq●inius
Priscus
was
a
Corinthian
,
and
knew
well
how
to
use
his
Greek
wit
,
with
a
Roman
valour
.
Nor
peace
nor
war
could
●ver-march
him
▪
He
triumpht
over
the
Tu●cains
,
and
was
the
first
which
entred
the
City
in
Chariotroyal
,
drawn
with
four
horses
,
and
first
indeed
that
ordained
the
vestments
,
and
ensigns
of
honour
,
which
were
after
in
frequent
use
,
to
stir
up
the
souldier
to
deserving
actions
.
(
11
)
Their
sixth
Servius
T●llius
was
so
d●x●erous
in
his
rule
,
that
no
person
past
him
almost
without
equity
of
his
wealth
,
years
,
worth
,
employments
,
for
which
special
purpose
he
distinguished
the
people
by
several
Tribes
;
and
overlookth
all
(
by
this
method
)
with
as
much
ease
,
as
a
nimble
housewife
doth
her
private
family
.
(
12
)
Tarquinius
Superbus
was
the
seventh
and
last
King
,
proud
and
cruel
,
yet
that
too
,
though
it
cost
him
his
Crown
,
enlarged
the
Kingdom
to
the
Romans
:
for
it
prevailed
upon
many
strong
Provinces
of
Italy
,
which
they
after
enjoyed
with
better
hearts
,
and
ruled
with
more
equity
,
than
he
used
in
the
unjust
oppression
of
his
neighbours
.
His
name
was
grown
odious
when
the
lust
of
his
Son
Tarquinius
wronged
the
chaste
Lucretia
,
both
together
stirred
the
people
to
dis●obe
him
of
his
Title
,
and
bethink
themselves
of
some
other
form
of
government
,
which
might
sound
more
of
the
Roma●
liberty
.
(
13
)
This
variety
had
took
up
hitherto
scarce
245.
years
since
the
City
was
first
built
,
a
time
too
short
for
her
greatness
,
if
we
compare
her
with
the
progress
of
other
Nations
:
yet
to
her
own
ensuing
fortunes
,
it
is
esteemed
but
her
child-hood
,
her
infancy
:
while
she
had
not
yet
spake
,
nor
the
world
well
heard
of
her
actions
,
farther
than
her
own
home
,
and
her
Countries
near
about
.
She
began
now
to
feel
her
strength
,
and
when
she
had
first
freed
her self
from
the
oppression
of
her
home
bred
Tyrant
;
she
soon
after
spread
her
Arms
over
all
Italy
,
and
her
fame
through
most
parts
of
the
world
.
Her
power
was
now
no
more
at
the
disposing
of
one
King
,
but
designed
over
into
the
hands
of
two
aged
and
wise
Citizens
,
of
their
own
(
though
the
best
)
rank
:
and
this
they
were
to
use
,
rather
as
●eo●●es
in
trust
,
than
free
possessors
;
wherefore
the
Romans
baulkt
their
insolency
,
which
their
last
King
had
before
practised
,
both
in
the
name
of
their
new
Governours
,
for
they
were
called
only
Consules
à
Consulendo
;
and
in
their
term
of
Government
,
for
it
became
now
annual
,
which
was
not
before
limited
unless
by
death
:
and
lastly
,
by
their
ensigns
of
state
,
their
twelve
lictors
and
fasces
,
which
were
not
allowed
to
both
,
but
to
each
in
turns
for
their
several
month
.
And
this
went
on
without
breach
almost
six
years
,
till
the
Romans
thought
fit
to
correct
their
Laws
by
the
Greek
Copy
;
and
therefore
deputed
three
of
their
best
esteemed
subjects
to
see
Athens
,
to
peruse
their
orders
and
customs
,
of
which
the
world
had
then
a
great
opinion
:
for
it
was
indeed
the
mother
of
learning
.
(
14
)
They
returned
them
written
at
first
in
ten
tables
made
of
brass
;
two
more
were
soon
after
added
,
and
together
were
distinguished
from
their
own
municipal
laws
by
the
name
of
Leges
12.
tabularum
.
The
Consuls
power
was
now
taken
off
;
and
thus
was
their
rule
of
justice
put
into
the
hands
of
ten
,
whom
they
called
Decemviri
.
Each
ruled
in
his
turn
,
and
(
for
that
course
)
had
a
power
well-nigh
as
large
as
their
Kings
or
Consuls
,
else
differed
little
at
other
times
from
a
private
Romane
.
This
began
some
303
years
after
their
first
founder
,
and
had
continued
but
three
,
when
Appius
laid
false
claim
to
Virginia
for
his
bond-maid
,
that
indeed
he
might
dishonour
her
as
his
strumpet
.
By
this
means
he
doubly
provoked
the
Commons
,
both
with
her
injuries
,
and
her
fathers
sorrow
,
who
was
forced
to
murder
his
own
daughter
,
to
quit
her
from
the
lust
of
the
Decemviri
:
and
therefore
they
took
revenge
,
not
upon
him
only
,
but
his
office
;
abrogated
the
Decemviratus
and
returned
the
authority
into
the
hands
of
Consuls
as
before
:
yet
so
,
as
oft
times
by
intercourse
the
Tribuni
militum
put
in
for
a
consulary
soveraignty
,
and
was
admitted
to
the
same
dignity
,
though
not
the
name
,
which
the
Patricii
only
referred
to
themselves
as
their
royalty
.
It
was
first
procured
by
the
importunate
motion
of
the
Commons
,
that
they
might
be
equally
capable
of
the
Consulship
.
To
this
,
though
the
nobility
would
not
give
their
full
assent
in
all
circumstances
,
yet
they
were
constrained
for
their
own
peace
to
yield
in
effect
,
and
mince
it
with
another
title
of
Tribuni
plebis
Consulari
pot●state
.
(
15
)
Under
these
forms
of
government
for
three
hundred
years
after
the
fall
of
Tarquinnius
to
Appius
Claudius
,
and
Q
▪
Fulvius
Coss.
They
were
still
in
growth
,
but
not
yet
come
to
their
state
of
honours
:
and
therefore
Florus
rightly
styles
it
the
youth
of
Rome
,
in
comparison
to
the
age
of
man
.
In
this
while
their
most
famous
stories
are
the
war
with
Porsenna
,
some
eight
years
after
their
first
Consuls
:
the
creation
of
Dictators
and
Tribunes
of
the
People
within
twenty
;
the
injuries
of
M.
Coriolanus
,
and
attempt
against
his
own
Country
not
long
after
:
the
construction
of
many
set
Laws
,
which
continued
in
force
to
after
ages
:
the
Lex
ag●aria
,
Publia
,
de
Aventino
,
Tarp●ia
,
of
the
twelve
Tables
,
Clodia
,
Ae●●ilia
,
de
Ambitu
,
de
Mulctis
,
&c.
The
Censors
fi●st
created
about
68
years
after
the
Regifugium
:
the
conspiracy
of
the
servants
some
92
after
:
many
victories
in
the
interim
,
and
Rome
her self
at
last
taken
by
the
Gaules
,
but
freed
by
Camillus
about
the
120.
Marcus
Curti●s
casts
himself
into
the
pit
to
preserve
his
Country
:
more
Laws
are
made
;
the
first
Punik●
war
waged
,
all
within
120
and
odd
years
after
Rome
was
surprised
:
some
28
after
that
,
the
Bellum
Ligusticum
and
Ianus
Temple
the
second
time
shut
:
then
the
Bellum
Illyricum
,
Gallicum
Ci●alpinum
,
and
(
the
last
of
this
age
)
the
second
Punike
war
.
(
16
)
By
this
time
Italy
was
subdued
,
and
now
she
swept
on
with
full
sayl
,
and
confirmed
strength
:
and
about
twenty
after
was
able
to
resist
the
Macedonian
,
made
war
with
Perses
,
set
on
to
the
third
Punike
war
;
wasted
Carthage
,
and
then
Numantea
:
took
Arms
against
Iugurtha
,
all
in
less
compass
of
years
than
one
hundred
;
and
about
this
time
was
the
Eagle
took
up
by
Marius
for
the
Roman
ensign
.
Soon
after
was
the
Bellum
Marsicum
,
and
Mithridaticum
;
Catilines
conspiracy
,
and
the
noble
acts
of
those
great
Heroes
,
Scylla
,
and
Cicero
,
C●s●r
and
Pompey
,
and
the
rest
,
which
removed
the
Greek
Empire
to
Rom●
,
and
made
her
the
seat
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
about
seven
hundred
and
three
years
after
the
City
was
built
,
forty
eight
before
Christ
.
(
17
)
Hitherto
(
though
with
some
change
and
curb
)
they
continued
the
succession
of
Consuls
,
till
Iulius
Caesar
returned
from
Spain
with
victory
over
Pompeys
sons
:
and
then
the
Senate
,
expressing
more
worship
to
him
than
foresight
of
their
own
future
mischief
,
invented
new
titles
of
singular
honour
,
call
him
Pater
patriae
C●nsul
in
Decennium
,
Dictator
in
perpetuum
,
Sacrosanctus
and
Imperator
,
all
which
himselfe
made
good
,
not
in
bare
name
only
,
as
perhaps
they
meant
,
but
in
short
space
gathered
a
power
equal
to
their
fla●tery
,
and
by
his
own
strength
kept
,
what
was
only
thei●s
to
give
till
by
Brutus
and
Cassius
he
was
slai●
in
the
Senate
,
and
then
the
rule
fell
for
a
short
while
to
a
Triumviratus
which
began
and
ended
with
Octavius
Caesar
,
A●tonius
and
Lepidus
▪
After
ten
years
the
whole
Empi●e
was
left
to
Octtavius
,
and
his
ti●les
were
A●g●stus
Caesar
,
and
Imperator
:
they
continue
to
his
successors
to
this
d●y
.
(
18
)
Rome
as
yet
sinks
not
in
her
glory
,
but
goes
fairly
on
with
full
victory
,
till
the
Imperial
seat
was
removed
to
Biza●tium
,
and
after
divided
into
the
East
and
Wes●
by
Thedo●ius
.
Betwixt
these
whiles
was
a
great
part
of
the
world
still
called
in
,
to
enlarge
their
Domini●ns
,
and
our selves
among
the
rest
,
though
with
some
difficulty
,
were
forced
to
yield
Brit●in
a
Province
to
C●sar
,
and
the
Roman
Empire
.
For
let
us
take
her
limits
at
their
best
advantage
;
and
she
was
on
the
West
bounded
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
;
on
the
East
with
the
Riv●r
Tigris
in
Asia
;
on
the
North
with
Rhene
and
Danubius
in
Europe
,
and
on
the
S●uth
with
the
Mount
Atlas
in
Africa
:
They
contain
these
several
Provinces
,
almost
in
order
(
of
time
)
as
they
were
subdued
.
Italy
,
par●s
of
Africa
,
Spain
,
and
Germany
,
Britain
,
Illiricum
,
Liburnia
,
Dalmatia
,
Achaia
,
Macedonia
,
and
Dardania
,
Mesia
,
and
Thracia
,
Pontus
,
Armenia
minor
,
Mesopotamia
,
Parthia
,
Arabia
,
Iudaa
,
Cilicia
,
Syria
,
Aegypt
,
Cantabria
,
Austria
,
Alpes
Maritimae
,
Rhetium
,
Noricum
,
Panonia
,
Armenia
major
,
and
the
Islands
round
:
so
Ortelius
Marshals
them
.
(
19
)
We
m●st
omit
for
want
of
space
many
emi●ent
turns
of
Fortune
which
Rome
suffered
in
these
interims
,
and
take
her
now
as
at
that
time
she
was
in
her
●ull
height
of
honour
;
in
compass
●●fty
miles
,
seated
on
the
River
Tyber
fifteen
from
the
Sea
:
on
her
walls
were
raised
740
turrets
,
fit
to
receive
provision
in
war
for
defence
of
the
City
in
time
of
siege
.
Livy
numbers
her
37
gates
,
and
her
foundation
was
pitcht
upon
seven
hills
:
(1)
Palattinus
,
which
(
as
some
say
)
gave
the
name
to
our
Kings
Palaces
.
(2)
Capi●olinus
,
upon
which
was
built
the
Capitoll
,
delivered
from
the
Gaules
by
the
gaggling
of
Geese
.
(3)
Vimi●alis
.
(4)
Aventinus
,
from
whence
their
condemned
persons
were
cast
into
the
River
Tyber
.
(5)
Esquilinus
.
(6)
Coelius
,
where
once
stood
the
chief
Councel-house
for
the
Senators
.
(7)
Quirinalis
.
You
may
not
expect
here
an
exact
description
;
take
at
large
the
speech
of
the
Emperour
Constantius
,
when
with
wonder
he
beheld
the
Campus
Martius
,
the
Sepulchre
of
Augustus
,
the
Forum
,
Temples
,
Bathes
,
Theaters
,
the
Ar●us
triumpbales
,
Aquaducts
,
stateness
,
and
infinite
other
Monuments
,
he
gave
a
brief
epitomy
of
her
antique
glory
;
that
Nature
had
spent
her self
in
the
making
up
of
that
one
City
,
as
if
we
might
not
hope
to
see
the
like
in
after-ages
:
and
true
enough
it
is
,
that
she
could
not
long
support
her self
in
that
state
of
honour
,
but
(
as
a
string
stretcht
to
the
utmost
)
cracks
on
the
sudden
.
(
20
)
No
sooner
she
was
once
divided
,
but
she
lay
open
as
a
prey
to
the
Goths
,
Huns
,
Vandals
,
Alani
,
Burgundians
and
Lombards
:
all
now
left
of
the
Empire
,
is
almost
a
naked
title
,
and
that
scarce
heard
of
in
Rome
,
for
it
hath
its
seat
in
Germany
,
and
is
conferred
upon
some
Christian
Prince
by
the
suffrages
of
the
seven
Electors
.
The
spiritual
(1)
Arch-bishop
of
Me●tz
,
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
all
Germany
.
(2)
Archbishop
of
Cullen
.
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
I●aly
.
(3)
Arch-bishop
of
Triers
,
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
all
France
.
The
Temporal
.
(4)
Count
Platine
of
Rhene
,
Arch-sewer
to
the
Emperour
.
(5)
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Lord
Ma●shal
.
(6)
Marquess
of
Brandenberg
,
chief
Chamberlain
;
and
(7)
in
case
of
equality
of
voyces
among
the
other
●ix
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
casts
the
Diadem
into
whose
lap
he
pleaseth
.
(
21
)
For
the
state
of
Rome
as
now
it
is
,
and
what
else
concerns
the
Empire
since
the
removall
of
the
seat
royal
,
I
refer
my
Reader
either
to
the
descriptions
of
Italy
and
Germany
,
or
at
least
to
some
other
modern
Authors
,
who
have
scope
to
write
more
at
large
:
my
intent
here
was
briefly
to
set
down
the
beginning
,
increase
,
top
and
limits
of
the
ancient
Roman
government
.
GERMANIA
Petrus
Caerius
Caelavit
map of Germany
The
Description
of
GERMANY
.
GERMANY
is
continued
with
Belgia
,
and
lyeth
next
East-ward
in
our
course
toward
Asia
.
We
shall
find
them
oft
times
no
otherwise
distinguisht
,
than
by
the
tearms
of
higher
and
lower
,
greater
and
l●sser
Germany
.
And
indeed
as
this
is
the
larg●st
portion
of
the
whole
Region
,
which
is
known
by
that
name
:
so
is
it
the
largest
Region
of
our
whole
quarter
,
which
is
known
entirely
by
any
one
name
.
(2)
As
for
her
antiquity
;
it
doth
not
only
compare
her
to
the
rest
of
Europe
;
but
compares
Europe
her self
with
any
o●her
part
of
the
second
world
,
which
accounts
her
years
but
from
Noahs
Flood
,
or
the
confusion
of
Tongues
.
For
this
purpose
we
had
before
occasion
,
in
our
general
Descriptions
,
to
mention
the
original
of
the
German
Kingdoms
:
and
that
(
as
you
may
remember
)
was
drawn
by
Chronologers
from
Tuisc●
(
some
say
)
the
son
of
Noah
,
which
lived
soon
after
the
world
was
repaired
,
and
began
his
Empire
about
thirty
years
from
the
fall
of
B●bel
.
(3)
It
appears
sufficiently
upon
the
record
of
received
Historians
,
that
in
the
time
of
their
Idolatry
,
they
worshipped
one
Thyst
or
Tuisco
,
as
a
God
,
which
sprang
from
the
earth
:
and
to
this
day
,
as
I
hear
,
there
is
a
street
about
Culle●
called
Deuts●h
,
and
is
thought
as
yet
to
retain
a
sound
of
the
name
of
Tuisco
:
for
there
he
is
supposed
to
have
kept
his
residency
.
Whether
thus
or
no
,
I
leave
to
●y
Authors
proof
,
and
my
Readers
judgement
to
believe
or
reject
as
it
shall
seem
best
.
All
I
can
enforce
i●
,
that
doubtless
the
Germans
were
an
anient
people
:
and
that
they
might
challenge
,
had
they
no
other
testimony
〈◊〉
shew
for
it
,
than
her
very
names
of
Tuiscia
,
or
T●●●scke
,
Theus●hland
,
Al●ania
,
and
Te●toni●
,
by
which
she
was
known
,
in
several
ages
,
long
before
the
Romans
gave
her
this
last
app●lla●ion
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
(4)
Tuisci●
,
Teutsch
,
or
Teuschlant
,
was
received
from
her
first
King
,
and
Almania
from
her
second
,
the
son
of
Tuisc●
,
who
(
as
their
story
gives
it
with
equal
credit
as
it
doth
the
rest
)
was
likewise
worship●ed
for
a
God
,
by
the
name
of
Mannus
:
The
same
account
is
rendred
for
Tutonia
,
from
T●to
a
Captain
of
the
Germans
;
and
their
ninth
from
Tuisco
.
Under
these
they
continued
till
the
Romans
●ntred
after
their
Conquest
over
the
Gauls
:
for
whose
likeness
to
them
both
in
feature
,
and
c●ulor
,
in
goodly
portraiture
and
carriage
of
their
wars
,
they
were
from
that
time
called
〈◊〉
,
as
if
broth●rs
to
the
Gauls
.
Yet
there
are
too
,
which
compound
the
name
of
the
〈◊〉
words
G●r
or
G●r
,
which
signifieth
all
or
wholly
,
and
Ma●
,
which
retains
with
us
its
prime
significa●ion
of
〈◊〉
:
as
if
they
were
all
men
to
the
proof
:
or
,
as
other
interpret
,
as
if
they
were
a
mixt
Nation
o●
all
s●rts
of
men
from
several
Countries
.
(5)
But
this
last
agrees
not
with
the
conjecture
of
some
G●ographers
,
that
〈◊〉
hath
not
ch●nged
h●r
Inhabitants
since
she
was
first
possest
:
〈…〉
And
this
indeed
differs
not
mu●h
from
the
report
of
〈…〉
and
other
ancient
Writers
.
But
the
reason
I
hold
not
good
:
for
●owso●ver
it
might
be
true
in
〈◊〉
times
of
some
,
and
the
most
part
perhaps
of
〈◊〉
(
as
it
was
then
〈◊〉
)
that
it
w●s
〈…〉
yet
now
she
hath
changed
her
〈…〉
(6)
By
her
first
Geographers
she
was
〈…〉
tongue
and
Empire
exercised
over
the
Region
of
Prussia
.
South-ward
she
reacheth
beyond
Danubius
to
the
very
Alpes
which
border
upon
Italy
.
North●
ward
she
hath
ever
kept
her
own
,
but
hath
been
curb'd
indeed
from
seeking
new
Kingdoms
in
that
tract
,
by
the
main
Ocean
,
which
divides
her
in
part
from
Swevia
,
Norway
,
&c.
And
to
these
limits
we
apply
our
Description
.
No
marvel●
if
it
give
her
more
honour
,
than
she
had
in
former
times
.
For
her
compass
now
is
reckoned
to
be
2600
English
miles
.
Her
ground
fertile
enough
of
it self
:
and
yet
besides
enjoyes
the
benefit
of
many
Navigable
Rivers
,
which
enrich
her
with
traffique
from
other
Kingdoms
.
(7)
Those
of
greatest
fame
are
(1)
Danubius
the
largest
of
Europe
,
called
,
by
Pliny
,
and
others
Ister
:
It
takes
in
sixty
Navigable
Rivers
;
and
is
at
last
discharged
by
many
passages
into
the
Pontus
Euxinus
.
(2)
Rhene
,
which
hath
its
rising
from
the
Alpes
,
and
runs
into
the
German
Ocean
.
From
thence
have
we
,
our
best
Rhen●sh
Wines
:
and
upon
his
banks
s●ands
the
City
Strasburge
.
(3)
Ama●us
Fms
,
which
glides
by
W●stphalia
into
the
German
Sea
.
(4)
Maemu
Megu
,
whose
head
is
in
the
Mountains
of
Bo●emia
,
and
from
thence
passeth
by
Francfort
into
the
German
sea
.
(5)
Albis
Elve
,
which
riseth
from
the
eleven
Fountains
meeting
into
one
,
about
the
Sylva
Hircinian
.
(6)
Odeca
,
which
hath
not
his
passage
immediately
into
the
Sea
,
but
in●o
the
River
Albis
.
The
middle
mark
of
this
Country
is
the
Kingdom
of
●ohemia
,
encompassed
with
the
Sylva
Hircinia
.
(8)
The
chief
commodities
of
Germany
are
Corn
,
Wine
,
Salt
,
Metals
of
all
sorts
,
Fruits
good
store
,
Safron
,
&c.
The
Aire
wholsome
,
her
Bathes
healthful
,
her
Gardens
pleasurable
;
her
Cities
fair
,
her
Castles
strong
,
and
her
Villages
very
many
,
and
well
peopled
.
(9)
The
Inhabitants
have
put
off
their
ancient
rudeness
,
as
the
Country
her
barrenness
.
They
are
as
goodly
of
person
as
ever
,
as
stout
as
ever
,
and
far
more
civill
than
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
.
It
seems
they
were
then
esteemed
but
an
ignorant
and
simple
people
:
more
able
to
fight
than
to
m●nage
a
battle
.
They
were
ever
hardy
enough
,
but
wanted
Commanders
of
their
own
,
of
skill
and
●udgement
.
Since
they
had
commerce
with
other
Nations
:
and
have
suffered
the
upbraid
(
asit
were
)
of
their
Predecessors
dulness
:
they
have
been
(
in
a
manner
)
shamed
out
of
it
,
and
are
now
become
,
rather
by
industry
than
wit
,
a
most
ingenious
people
,
and
skilful
in
the
Latine
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
learning
:
famous
beyond
any
others
in
Europe
,
unless
Belgia
,
for
the
invention
of
many
notable
and
●seful
Engines
.
The
Gun
and
Gun-powder
was
first
brought
to
light
by
one
Bertholdus
Swart
a
Franciscan
,
which
hath
almost
put
by
the
use
of
any
other
warlike
Instrument
,
in
those
parts
of
the
world
,
where
the
practice
is
perfectly
understood
.
Generally
the
poorer
sort
are
excellent
Mechanicks
,
and
the
rest
for
the
most
part
Scholars
.
(
10
)
It
bred
Albert●s
M●gnus
,
Appean
,
Ge●ner
,
Munster
,
Luther
,
Vrsin
,
Zuinglius
,
Scultetus
,
Iunius
,
Keckerman
,
and
many
others
,
in
their
several
kinds
and
Religions
:
some
Papists
,
some
Lutherans
,
some
Calvinists
,
and
among
the
rest
many
Iews
.
(
11
)
The
Government
of
this
Germany
is
Imperial
,
as
once
that
of
Rome
was
,
though
it
flourish
not
in
so
full
glory
.
The
right
descends
not
by
succession
;
nor
is
the
election
continued
by
the
like
suffrage
as
in
old
Rome
.
The
power
of
choice
was
conferred
by
Pope
Gregory
the
tenth
upon
seven
German
Princes
:
three
Spiritual
,
and
four
Temporal
.
These
are
the
Arch-bishop
of
Ment●
,
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
Germany
:
Archbishop
of
Cullen
,
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
Italy
;
Arch-bishop
of
Triers
,
Chancellour
of
the
Empire
through
France
▪
The
Temporal
are
,
the
King
of
Bohemea
,
who
hath
the
casting
voice
,
only
in
case
of
equality
among
the
other
six
:
his
office
is
to
be
chief
Cup●
bearer
at
the
great
solemnity
:
Next
him
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhene
,
Arch-sewer
to
the
Emperour
:
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Lord
Marshal
:
and
Marquess
of
Brandenburge
,
chief
Chamberlain
.
Each
of
these
perform
his
own
Office
in
person
,
upon
the
day
of
Inauguration
.
The
Duke
of
Saxo●y
bears
the
sword
.
The
Count
Palatine
placeth
his
meat
on
the
Table
.
The
King
of
Bohemia
bears
his
Cup
,
and
delivers
it
him
to
drink
:
Marquess
of
Brandenb●rg
serveth
him
water
to
wash
:
And
the
three
Bishops
bless
his
meat
.
He
receiveth
three
Crowns
,
before
he
is
fully
setled
into
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
.
The
first
is
of
Silver
,
for
Germa●y
.
The
second
of
Iron
,
for
Lombardy
.
And
the
third
of
Gold
,
for
the
Empire
:
the
last
is
set
on
at
Rome
.
For
to
this
day
it
pretends
to
the
name
of
the
Roman
Empire
and
gives
the
title
o●
Caesar
,
or
Ro●ani
imperii
Imperator
.
(
12
)
The
first
which
enjoyed
the
institution
of
Pope
Gregory
,
was
Radulphus
Nabs
Purgensis
,
1273.
after
twelve
years
interregnum
.
The
last
before
him
was
our
Richard
Earl
o●●
Cornwall
,
and
brother
to
Henry
the
third
,
King
of
England
.
Since
it
hath
continued
firm
in
this
course
of
Election
,
howsoever
not
with
that
liberty
as
was
intended
.
For
commonly
the
Emperour
in
being
,
while
he
hath
his
power
about
him
,
and
can
(
at
least
)
intreat
,
if
not
command
the
subjects
of
the
Empire
,
promise
a
choice
of
the
Rex
Ro●a●orum
:
who
is
no
other
than
a
Successour
designed
to
rule
after
his
death
,
or
resignation
▪
And
by
this
means
it
hath
a
long
time
continued
in
the
house
of
Austria
without
any
intermission
.
(
13
)
Thus
we
●●e
much
plotting
,
great
state
,
many
ceremonies
to
the
making
up
of
an
Emperour
,
and
yet
when
it
is
well
weighed
,
it
is
little
better
then
a
bare
title
.
For
howsoever
these
outward
ob●ervances
of
the
G●rman
Princes
make
show
of
an
humble
subjection
to
the
Emperour
:
yet
when
it
comes
to
tr●all
,
it
hath
very
little
to
do
in
their
Governments
:
But
each
of
them
takes
upon
●im
as
a
●ree
and
absolute
Commander
in
his
own
Country
:
permitteth
or
suppresseth
the
Beligion
,
which
he
●ither
likes
or
disl●kes
:
makes
and
abrogates
Laws
at
pleasure
,
stamps
Coyn
,
raiseth
souldiers
,
and
sometimes
against
their
great
Master
,
as
the
Duke
of
Saxony
against
Charles
the
fi●th
,
and
at
this
day
divers
others
in
defence
of
the
Princ●
P●latine
For
of
this
q●ality
and
power
there
are
many
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Counts
,
&c.
besides
64
Franc
Cities
,
which
make
only
some
slight
acknowledgment
to
the
Emperour
:
appear
perhaps
at
his
●arliaments
;
and
(
they
say
)
are
bound
to
●urnish
him
at
need
with
3842
horse
(
amonge
them
)
and
16200
foot
.
(
14
)
The
chei●est
Regions
of
Germany
,
best
known
to
us
,
and
noted
▪
by
our
Geographers
with
a
more
eminent
Character
than
the
rest
,
are
these
:
(1)
East
Frizeland
.
(2)
Westphalia
.
(3)
Cullen
.
(4)
Munster
.
(5)
Triers
.
(6)
Cleve
.
(7)
Gulick
.
(8)
Hassis
.
(9)
Alsatia
.
(
10
)
Helvetia
.
(
11
)
Turingia
.
(
12
)
Brunswick
and
Lunenburg
.
(
13
)
Franconia
.
(
14
)
Palaltinus
Rh●ne
.
(
15
)
Wittenburg
.
(
16
)
A●sper
.
(
17
)
Bayden
.
(
18
)
Mentz
.
(
19
)
Bamberg
.
(
20
)
Weirstberg
(
21
)
Saxonia
(
22
)
An●●●t
.
(
23
)
Mansfield
.
(
24
)
Swevia
.
(
25
)
Bavaria
.
(
26
)
Brandenburg
.
(
27
)
Lusatia
.
(
28
)
Tirolum
.
(
29
)
Misnia
.
(
30
)
Bohemia
.
(
31
)
Silesia
.
(
32
)
Moravia
.
(
33
)
Pomeranea
.
(
34
)
Mecklinburg
.
(
35
)
Austria
.
15
East-Frezeland
is
on
the
West
side
of
Germany
,
and
bounded
with
the
North
Sea
.
Her
chief
Town
is
Embden
.
(2)
Wesphalia
is
on
the
South
of
East
Frizeland
.
It
is
most
famous
for
Swine
and
excellent
Bacon
,
which
is
esteemed
with
us
,
one
of
our
greatest
dainties
to
commend
a
feast
.
Part
of
it
belongs
to
the
three
next
Bishops
,
of
Cullen
,
Munster
,
and
Triers
.
(3)
Cullen
her
Arch-Bishop
is
an
Elector
.
The
chief
Town
was
called
Vbiopolis
,
afterward
Agrippina
,
and
lastly
Cullen
,
from
a
Colony
which
was
there
planted
by
the
French
.
It
is
a
received
tradition
among
the
Inhabitants
that
the
bodies
of
the
Wisemen
,
which
came
from
the
East
to
worship
Christ
are
here
interred
.
None
almost
,
but
hath
heard
of
the
three
Kings
of
Cullen
.
(4)
Munster
.
Her
chief
City
is
Munster
,
notable
since
the
year
1533
at
which
time
a
company
of
brain
sick
Anabaptists
named
it
Ierusalem
▪
and
raised
them
a
new
Governour
,
by
the
title
of
the
King
of
S●●●
.
(5)
Triers
.
Her
Arch
bishop
an
Elecator
.
Her
chief
City
T●iers
,
of
great
antiquity
,
founded
by
Trebeta
the
son
of
N●●ius
;
and
●●pport
sackt
by
our
Earl
Richard
King
of
the
Romans
.
(
16
)
(6)
Clivia
or
Cleeveland
,
a
Duke
dome
of
that
name
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Wesell
,
Emrick
,
and
Cleve
.
Her
commodity
the
Tophus-stone
,
of
which
they
make
Cement
(7)
Iuliacum
,
Gulick
,
a
Dutchy
.
Her
principal
City
is
Aken
or
Aquiseranum
,
where
the
Emperour
receives
his
Silver
Crown
for
Germany
;
and
doth
great
worship
to
a
clout
,
which
they
take
to
be
our
Saviours
Mantle
,
in
which
he
was
wrapped
.
(8)
Hassia
,
a
mountainous
Country
,
but
fruitful
.
Her
Metropolis
Marpurgum
an
University
:
and
the
chief
place
of
her
Lant-grave
is
Cassels
.
It
comprehends
likewise
the
Counties
of
Nass●w
and
Hanaw
.
(9)
Alsatia
,
Her
chief
City
is
Strasburg
,
famous
for
a
Clock
of
wonderful
art
and
a
Tower
of
five
hundred
seventy
eight
paces
high
.
Other
Towns
here
are
of
note
,
as
Bing
,
Worms
,
Confluence
and
Andernach
.
(
10
)
Helvetia
Swetzerland
on
the
East
of
France
,
and
North
of
Italy
.
It
contains
thirteen
Cantons
:
Zurich
,
Berne
,
●●
ucerne
,
Vrenia
,
Glavis
,
Zugh
,
Basell
,
Friburg
,
Vnderwalt
,
So●o●r
,
Shas●ha●●en
,
Ape●sol
,
and
Suits
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Zurike
or
Tigurum
,
where
Zuinglius
was
martyred
;
and
Seng●ll
or
Civitas
Sancti
Galli
,
and
Ba●ell
,
where
a
general
Council
was
decreed
to
be
above
the
Pope
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
four
hundred
thirty
one
.
(
17
)
Tari●gia
.
Her
Prince
a
Lant-grave
.
Her
ground
though
not
of
large
extent
,
nor
above
twelve
German
miles
either
in
length
or
breadth
(
saith
Maginus
)
yet
it
is
very
rich
,
it
comprehends
twelve
Counties
,
as
many
Abbies
,
a
hundred
fourty
four
Cities
,
as
many
Towns
,
above
two
thousand
Viliages
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
Castles
.
Her
Metropolisis
E●●ord
(
12
)
Brunswick
on
the
East
of
W●s●phali●
,
a
Dukedom
:
whose
principal
Citi●s
are
Brunswick
,
H●l●erst●de
,
Wol●heiton
,
and
Luneburg
,
which
gives
title
to
an
other
Duk●dom
,
whose
chief
Seat
is
Cella
.
●18
)
(
13
)
Franconia
.
I●
lyeth
on
the
West
of
T●ringia
,
and
joyns
to
Hossia
Northward
.
The
Inhabitants
were
converted
to
Christianity
by
Boniface
.
In
this
Province
stands
Francfort
,
famous
for
her
●wo
Marts
every
year
,
and
Norem●erge
;
within
the
Territories
are
comprehended
the
seven
other
which
●elong
to
this
section
.
(
18
)
The
Palatine
of
Rhene
,
some
seventy
two
miles
from
North
to
South
,
and
from
East
to
West
nienty
six
.
Her
chief
City
is
Heidelberge
▪
Her
Prince
an
Elector
,
and
hath
many
more
priviledges
than
the
other
six
.
In
the
vacancy
he
is
Governour
of
a
great
part
of
Germany
.
(
●●
)
W●tte●●●rge
,
The
chief
Towns
are
Tubing
an
Vniversity
,
St●dgard
,
&c.
(
16
)
A●spech
,
a
Marqui●a●e
.
Her
chi●f
Town
A●●pech
.
(
17
)
Bad●n
,
a
Marquisate
,
pleasant
and
fruitfull
,
betwixt
the
Rivers
Rhene
and
N●ccar
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
〈◊〉
and
Baden
,
in
which
there
be
Bathes
that
cures
many
diseases
.
(
18
)
Ment●
,
M●guntia
,
a
Bishoprick
:
The
Prince
is
a
Spiritual
Elector
,
and
sits
alwaies
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Emperour
.
(
19
)
Bamberg
,
a
Bishoprick
of
it self
of
large
revenues
.
In
this
stands
Fochia
,
where
,
they
say
,
Pontius
Pilate
Was
born
.
(
20
)
Weirstberg
.
Her
Bishop
is
entituled
Duke
of
Franconia
.
(
19
)
(
21
)
Saxony
on
the
East
of
Hassia
,
and
South
of
Brunswick
,
and
North
of
〈◊〉
.
In
this
Province
was
Luther
born
at
Is●eben
.
Within
her
bounds
are
likewise
comprehended
t●ese
two
other
Principalities
of
Anhalt
and
Mansfield
.
(
22
)
Anhalt
,
whose
Governour
with
great
courage
and
power
bore
Arms
in
defence
of
the
Palatines
right
to
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
.
(
23
)
Mans●●eld
an
E●rldom
,
the
more
famous
for
the
valiant
acts
of
the
present
Count
,
who
to
this
day
wars
upon
the
Emperours
party
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
illustrious
P●latine
,
and
his
unparrelled
●ady
Elizabeth
,
Sister
to
his
royal
Ma●esty
of
England
.
(
20
)
(
14
)
Swevia
on
the
South
of
Franconia
.
It
is
a
Country
full
of
people
,
and
those
〈◊〉
goodly
personage
:
great
wit
and
valiant
.
In
this
Province
is
the
head
of
Danubius
,
and
runs
through
the
middle
of
the
Country
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Vlme
,
Lendawe
,
and
Auspurg
,
or
Augusta
Vindelicorum
Norlingen
,
&c.
(
25
)
Bavaria
on
the
South
of
Bohemia
and
Franconia
.
There
is
both
the
upper
and
lower
Bavaria
.
Of
the
first
,
the
chief
Cities
are
Muchen
,
Ingolstade
,
Frising
;
and
about
thirty
four
Towns
more
,
equal
to
the
most
Cities
of
the
lower
Bavaria
:
the
principal
are
Ratisbone
,
Pat●vium
,
P●ss●n
,
Lanshutum
,
and
Salt●p●rge
.
In
this
City
lyeth
●uried
Paracelsus
.
(
26
)
Brandenburg
:
on
the
East
of
Saxo●y
,
a
Marquisate
of
five
hundred
and
twenty
miles
in
compass
.
It
was
heretofore
inhabited
by
the
Vandales
.
The
Metropolis
is
Brandenburg
,
and
Francfort
ad
O●i●um
:
for
so
it
is
distinguisht
from
the
other
Francfort
in
Franconia
,
and
Berlium
.
Her●
are
fifty-five
Cities
,
and
sixty-four
Towns
.
(
27
)
Lusatia
,
it
looks
West-ward
toward
Saxony
.
The
chief
City
is
Gorlit●ia
.
(
28
)
Tyrolum
,
on
the
South
of
South
of
Bavaria
,
and
East
of
Helvetia
.
Her
cheif
Cities
are
Oonipus
,
Inspruck
,
Br●ixen
,
Tridentum
Trent
,
where
the
general
Council
was
held
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
forty
six
.
(
29
)
Misnia
,
on
the
East
of
L●satia
,
a
●ruitfull
Region
.
Her
chief
Ci●ies
are
Misnia
,
Dresden
,
Lipsin
,
a
place
of
learning
,
and
Torga
:
many
Writers
place
this
Province
with
Saxony
.
(
21
)
(
30
)
Bohemia
,
on
the
South
of
Saxony
and
Misnia
,
encompassed
with
the
Sylva
Hircinia
,
a
●ruitfull
and
pleasant
Country
.
It
may
deserve
a
particular
description
of
it self
;
and
therefore
I
wil●
mention
it
here
with
no
other
solemnity
,
then
I
do
the
rest
of
Germany
▪
Her
Metropolis
is
Prague
,
which
was
taken
by
the
Imp●rialists
in
th●●
last
quarrel
,
the
King
and
Queen
(
being
at
that
time
)
in
the
Church
celebrating
Gods
service
,
were
forced
suddenly
to
flie
for
their
safety
into
Sile●ia
.
(
31
)
Sil●sia
East●ward
from
part
of
Bohemia
:
two
hundred
miles
long
,
and
eighty
one
broad
,
a
fruitfull
Country
:
the
people
valiant
.
Her
principal
Cities
are
Breselare
,
and
Neisse
.
(
32
)
Moravia
,
on
the
East
of
Bohemia
,
and
South
of
Silesia
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Almusium
;
Olmutz
and
Brin
,
(
33
)
Pomerania
.
It
is
bounded
on
the
East
with
I●tula
;
on
the
North
with
the
Baltick
Ocean
.
Her
Metropolis
is
Stetin
O●hers
ch●ef
are
Wol●●st
,
Wallin
,
&c.
On
the
West
of
this
Region
stands
(
34
)
Mecklingburg
or
M●galop●lis
,
a
place
Provincial
of
it self
,
and
hath
Towns
of
note
,
Mal●hawe
,
Rostock
&c.
(
22
)
(
35
)
A●stria
,
an
Arch-Dukedome
,
it
lieth
upon
Hungary
,
and
is
esteemed
by
the
Germans
the
Easte●n
b●●nd
of
the
Empire
.
It
was
formerly
called
Pannonia
superior
.
It
is
a
rich
Country
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Vi●nna
,
famous
for
beauty
,
wealth
,
and
learning
:
Emps
,
St.
Leopald
,
&c.
There
are
reckoned
to
this
Region
the
Provinces
of
Styria
,
Carinthia
,
Carinola
,
and
by
some
Tirolum
.
BOHEMIA
Petrus
Kaerius
Caelavit
The
Description
of
the
Kingdome
of
BOHEMIA
.
IN
our
Description
of
Germany
,
we
reckoned
Bohemia
,
but
as
a
Province
among
the
rest
:
and
therefore
she
was
mentioned
there
with
no
more
solemnity
,
than
the
other
parts
were
.
We
purpose
here
to
declare
it
an
intire
Kingdom
of
it self
:
which
besides
her
own
compass
(
as
she
is
most
commonly
limited
by
Geographers
)
hath
under-subjects
,
Dukedoms
,
and
Marquisates
,
such
as
do
her
homage
,
and
make
her
well
worthy
of
a
more
particular
History
,
than
we
had
before
room
for
.
(2)
The
ancient
Inhabitant
of
these
parts
was
the
Bemorum
magna
gens
,
as
Ptolomy
calls
it
:
and
placeth
it
somewhat
South
,
toward
Danubius
under
Suna
sylva
:
After
them
,
the
Boii
,
a
people
of
Gallia
Lugdunensis
,
which
had
been
before
conquered
by
Caesar
(
saith
Quadus
)
and
packt
over
the
Alpes
to
seek
them
a
new
seat
in
Italy
.
But
,
when
they
found
the
Romans
too
hot
for
their
abode
there
,
they
were
forced
to
trudge
farther
,
and
to
pass
the
River
.
Rhene
into
Germany
,
as
Strabo
witnesseth
,
where
they
found
them
a
fit
place
to
lurk
in
,
compassed
with
a
large
Wood
called
the
Sylva
Hircinia
:
and
like
enough
they
joyned
in
with
the
Bemi
,
to
make
up
the
name
of
Bohemia
.
But
neither
here
did
they
enjoy
their
peace
long
,
for
they
were
in
time
nestled
out
by
a
potent
people
of
Swevia
,
called
Marcomanni
:
and
they
again
had
the
like
measure
from
the
Sclavonians
,
a
barbarous
crue
,
which
came
in
upon
them
,
under
the
conduct
of
an
exiled
murderer
of
Croatia
,
one
Zechius
,
about
the
year
five
hundred
and
fifty
.
(3)
From
that
time
there
hath
been
no
general
expulsion
:
but
the
present
Bohemians
are
the
progeny
of
those
Sclavonians
,
whose
very
language
and
customs
are
in
use
among
them
at
this
day
.
Doubtless
it
was
at
first
a
rude
Common-wealth
,
that
had
no
other
Governours
,
but
so
ungoverned
a
multitude
:
for
so
they
continued
above
an
hundred
years
after
Zechius
.
But
when
they
had
for
a
time
endured
the
misery
of
such
a
confusion
,
they
were
content
to
agree
upon
some
one
for
their
Prince
,
that
might
rule
them
:
and
the
first
which
they
elected
was
Cro●us
,
a
man
of
gr●at
esteem
among
them
for
his
wisdom
and
goodness
.
(4)
Till
the
time
of
Vratislaus
it
had
the
title
of
a
Dukedome
only
.
He
was
the
fi●st
King
,
and
was
created
by
Henry
the
fourth
of
Germany
,
Anno
one
thousand
eighty
six
.
Yet
after
that
again
,
for
the
succession
of
six
Princes
,
it
was
governed
by
Dukes
.
For
the
second
King
was
Vladislaus
,
the
third
crowned
by
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
in
the
year
one
th●usand
one
hundred
fifty
nine
:
and
the
third
,
Primaslaus
,
crowned
by
the
Emperour
Phillip
,
one
thousand
one
hundred
nienty
nine
:
after
six
other
Dukes
from
his
Predecessor
Vla●islaus
the
third
.
It
hath
been
now
long
since
fully
setled
into
a
Kingdom
:
and
is
the
title
of
the
right
noble
Frederick
Count
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhene
,
and
husband
to
the
illustrious
Elizabeth
,
daughter
to
our
late
Soveraign
King
Iames.
They
were
both
crowned
at
Prague
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
six
hundred
and
nineteen
:
but
have
been
enforced
ever
since
to
maintain
their
right
by
continual
wars
against
F●rdinand
the
second
▪
who
by
vertue
of
an
adoption
which
declared
him
successor
to
Matthias
,
laies
claim
to
the
Crown
of
Bo●●mia
.
But
the
●as●
was
before
de●ided
in
their
third
Vladislaus
,
who
though
as
deeply
〈◊〉
to
t●e
Kingdom
,
as
〈◊〉
co●ld
be
:
yet
for
that
he
had
past
no
l●gall
●l●ct●on
,
acc●●ding
to
●●●ir
Cust●mes
and
Priviledg●s
,
he
was
deposed
by
the
States
,
and
Vladisl●us
chose
in
his
room
.
(5)
There
remains
no
great
difficulty
,
concerning
the
na●e
.
It
appears
suff●cien●ly
to
proce●d
either
from
her
first
people
,
or
first
Prince
,
who
(
as
some
report
)
was
one
Boemus
.
And
it
is
worth
observin●
that
though
this
Land
hath
in
sundry
ages
,
being
so
oft●n
ran●a●kt
,
and
po●●st
by
s●rangers
and
Tyrants
,
yet
in
her
name
she
constantly
preserves
the
memory
only
of
her
f●●st
Natives
▪
and
hath
not
suffered
that
change
,
as
we
have
done
,
from
Albion
to
Britain
,
from
Britain
to
E●gland
.
A●d
so
indeed
it
is
with
almost
all
which
have
been
equally
subject
to
the
like
Inva●●ons
.
(6)
The
situation
of
this
Kingdom
is
almost
in
the
midst
of
Germany
,
and
is
easily
des●ried
in
ou●
common
Maps
,
by
the
Hircinian
Forest
,
held
,
in
the
Romans
time
,
to
be
nine
dayes
journey
in
breadth
,
and
in
length
at
l●ast
forty
.
So
Caeser
in
his
sixth
Com.
It
●oseth
Bo●emia
on
every
side
,
insomuch
that
(
to
sh●w
)
they
are
not
unlike
an
A●phit●eater
,
it
is
M●ginus
his
comparison
.
The
several
parts
of
th●s
Wood
are
known
by
divers
names
,
which
they
take
from
the
Country
adjacent
.
The
portion
North
west
,
is
by
S●rabo
called
Ga●reta
Sylva
,
that
South
toward
Danubius
,
Lu●a
Sylva
by
Ptolomy
,
non
S●lva
Passarica
:
and
so
the
rest
.
Without
this
Wall
of
Bohemia
(
as
Q●adus
calls
it
)
her
limits
are
on
the
West
Franconia
,
on
the
North
L●satia
and
Mis●ia
:
on
the
South
●avaria
and
Austria
:
on
the
East
●oravia
and
Silesia
.
The
figure
of
it
is
in
a
manner
circular
,
and
the
Diameter
is
esteemed
three
da●es
journey
to
a
quick
traveller
.
The
circuit
contains
five
hundred
and
fifty
miles
,
of
good
ground
fertile
and
pleasant
,
enricht
as
well
by
her
Rivers
as
Land
commodities
.
(7)
Her
principal
are
(1)
Albis
Elve
,
which
hath
h●s
rising
in
the
Hircinian
Wood
,
and
the
name
from
eleven
Fountains
,
which
meet
in
o●e
at
the
head
of
the
River
.
For
Elve
or
Elbe
in
the
German
Tongue
signi●ies
eleven
.
It
runs
through
a
great
part
of
the
Country
,
and
by
the
chief
City
Prague
,
and
at
last
vents
it selfe
into
the
German
Ocean
.
Of
this
Lucan
thus
:
Fundat
ab
extremo
flavos
Aquilene
Suevos
Albis
&
indomitum
Rheni
caput
—
(2)
Multaria
Mulda
(3)
Egra
,
which
gives
a
name
to
a
Town
(4)
Sass●va
.
(5)
Gisera
.
(6)
Missa
.
(7)
Vatto
.
They
are
received
all
into
the
River
Albis
,
yield
excellent
Salmon
,
and
plenty
And
if
we
will
believe
report
)
there
is
oft
times
found
in
the
sands
,
lumps
of
pure
gold
,
which
need
no
other
refining
,
and
very
precious
shels
of
great
value
.
(8)
It
seems
the
water
supplies
that
only
defect
which
is
to
be
found
in
their
Land
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
to
be
full
with
Mines
of
all
sorts
of
metals
,
Gold
only
excepted
.
Their
Tin
was
found
out
by
an
E●glish
man
of
Cornwall
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
two
hundred
and
forty
;
one
belike
which
h●d
been
skilled
in
that
work
,
in
his
own
Country
:
for
it
is
said
,
That
at
that
time
there
was
no
Tin
known
elsewhere
in
E●rope
.
The
earth
gives
good
Corn
,
and
their
pastures
breed
as
good
Cattle
.
There
is
Wood
good
store
,
as
there
are
Woods
which
harbour
multitudes
of
wile
Beasts
,
Fox●s
,
Bears
,
Harts
,
Bulls
,
and
others
:
which
afford
them
sport
in
the
hunting
,
and
meat
for
the
best
man●
Table
.
Among
the
rest
there
is
a
wild
Beast
,
which
they
call
Lomi
,
armed
by
nature
with
a
strange
defence
against
the
hounds
which
●ollow
her
:
For
they
say
,
she
hath
a
kind
of
bladder
,
hanging
under
her
●aws
,
which
in
the
hunting
she
fills
with
a
s●lding
hot
water
▪
and
●asts
it
upon
the
Dogs
,
with
th●t
nimbleness
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
avoid
or
pursue
her
:
but
oft
times
have
their
ve●y
hair
●all
off
,
as
from
a
drest
Pig
.
The
Co●n●ry
is
generally
〈◊〉
in
Saffron
,
and
other
med●cinal
drugs
:
Wine
it
hath
too
,
but
not
so
kind
or
pleasi●g
as
in
other
places
:
●nsomuch
that
the
richer
sort
furnish
themselves
out
of
A●stria
,
H●ngary
,
and
the
Reg●on
about
,
which
they
in
lieu
of
it
,
supply
with
excellent
Beer
.
For
they
are
held
very
good
at
the
art
of
brewing
,
and
not
behind
hand
at
dr●nking
when
th●y
have
done
.
It
is
said
(
of
the
〈◊〉
sort
I
〈◊〉
)
that
if
once
they
set
to
a
Ve●●el
of
good
l●quor
,
they
will
not
loo●e
it
t●ll
they
〈◊〉
●ound
it
●●pty
.
〈…〉
before
them
,
as
oft
as
he
was
heard
(
though
in
a
dead
sound
)
by
the
enemy
,
whom
he
had
so
often
crushed
,
while
he
was
yet
living
.
(
10
)
For
matter
of
learning
,
they
have
not
been
very
famous
heretofore
:
howbeit
now
,
the
better
parts
are
not
now
behind
with
the
other
parts
of
Germany
.
The
chief
of
note
,
were
Iohn
Huss●
,
and
Hi●rome
of
Prague
,
two
worthy
members
of
the
Church
:
They
were
condemned
for
Heretiques
in
the
Council
of
Constance
,
one
thousand
four
hundred
and
fourteen
,
for
attempting
a
reformation
of
such
errours
,
as
they
held
not
agreeable
with
the
word
of
God
.
But
yet
their
sufferings
could
not
dead
the
good
seed
which
they
had
sown
in
the
true
hearted
.
It
lives
still
among
them
in
some
measure
:
though
they
have
been
often
assayed
by
strange
Impostures
in
Religion
,
such
as
the
heart
of
man
could
not
conceive
,
without
a
strong
and
extraordinary
working
of
that
great
Deceiver
.
(
11
)
I
cannot
pass
the
most
wicked
cousenage
of
Picardus
,
who
pos●est
great
multitudes
of
these
silly
people
,
with
an
opinion
,
that
he
could
recall
them
to
that
perfect
state
in
which
Adam
was
created
:
placed
them
in
an
Island
for
that
purpose
,
which
he
called
Paradise
,
caused
them
to
walk
naked
,
and
named
this
Sect
Adamites
.
Horrible
sins
were
committed
under
that
pretence
,
promiscuous
whoredome
and
incest
at
their
very
Divine
Service
.
It
is
feared
that
at
this
day
,
there
are
many
secret
professors
,
which
live
under
ground
,
meet
at
their
solemnities
,
have
their
prayers
framed
to
their
own
humour
:
and
when
the
Priest
pronounceth
the
words
of
Genesis
(
as
his
custome
is
)
Crescite
,
&
multipli●amini
,
&
replete
terram
,
the
lights
are
suddenly
pop
't
out
,
and
without
any
respect
had
to
alliance
or
kindred
,
or
reverence
to
their
exercise
,
they
mingle
like
Beasts
;
and
when
they
have
acted
their
wickedness
,
and
are
returned
to
their
seats
,
the
Candles
are
again
lighted
,
and
they
fall
to
their
pretended
prayers
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
harm
done
.
(
12
)
The
King
is
one
of
the
seven
Electors
of
the
Emperour
:
and
in
case
the
other
six
be
equally
divided
,
he
gives
the
suffrage
,
which
carrieth
it
.
It
is
to
be
thought
,
that
his
power
was
conferred
upon
〈◊〉
not
without
great
counsel
,
and
good
reason
.
For
(
besides
that
the
place
it self
is
by
natur●
strong
)
the
people
to
have
a
special
inbred
love
to
Germany
,
and
defence
of
her
liberties
.
At
Coronation
he
is
Cup-bearer
,
and
performs
it
himself
in
person
,
if
he
bepresent
.
His
revenues
are
cast
up
to
be
three
Millions
of
Crowns
,
which
are
not
gathered
all
within
the
compass
here
limited
,
but
part
out
of
other
Principalities
,
which
are
annexed
to
this
Kingdom
.
For
there
are
four
Regions
which
make
up
his
Title
,
and
are
subject
to
his
government
:
(1)
Bohemia
it self
,
as
we
have
described
it
.
(2)
Lusatia
.
(3)
Silesia
.
(4)
Moravia
.
They
were
named
in
the
Map
of
Germany
,
as
being
parts
of
the
whole
Country
,
but
will
admit
here
a
more
particular
tract
,
as
belonging
properly
to
this
Kingdom
.
(
13
)
First
then
for
Bohemia
it self
,
it
contains
about
thirty
Cities
,
which
are
immediate
subjects
to
the
King
,
(
as
Quadus
calls
them
)
besides
many
others
,
which
are
held
in
possession
of
the
chief
Princes
,
Primates
,
Barons
,
Counts
,
and
Nobles
of
the
Country
.
The
Metropolis
is
Prague
,
heretofore
know
by
the
names
of
Bubienum
and
Morobudum
,
saith
Maginus
;
but
rather
I
think
(
by
the
situation
)
it
should
be
the
same
which
Ptolomy
calls
Casurgis
.
It
was
compassed
with
a
wall
,
by
Primaslans
their
third
King
;
and
received
the
name
of
Prague
,
by
the
wise
Lubussa
a
Limine
,
which
they
say
is
called
Prague
in
the
Bohemian
language
.
It
is
indeed
a
very
stately
City
,
seated
in
the
middle
of
the
Country
in
the
River
Multaria
,
and
compared
by
some
to
Florence
.
It
consists
of
three
Cities
which
are
called
the
old
Town
,
the
new
Town
,
and
the
little
Town
.
The
old
Town
is
the
chief
,
and
is
adorn●d
with
may
illustrious
buildings
.
The
new
Town
is
divided
from
the
old
▪
by
a
large
ditch
.
And
the
little
Town
stands
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mulda
,
but
is
joyned
to
the
old
Town
,
by
a
stone
bridg
of
twenty
four
Arches
.
It
was
made
an
Arch-bishops
See
by
Charles
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Bo●emia
,
was
once
the
chief
University
;
but
that
now
is
removed
to
Lipsia
,
in
the
Province
of
Misnia
.
It
is
the
Regal
seat
of
Bohemia
,
and
here
was
the
King
and
Queen
when
it
was
taken
by
the
Imperialists
.
(
14
)
The
other
Cities
of
this
Region
which
are
worth
the
noting
,
are
(2)
Egra
.
It
stands
upon
the
River
,
from
whence
it
beares
the
name
:
before
it
was
called
by
Ptolomy
,
Monosgada
,
on
the
West
end
of
Sylva
Gabreta
,
that
part
of
the
Hircinia
,
which
portends
toward
Franconia
.
It
was
a
City
Imperial
,
till
the
right
was
sold
by
Lodovicus
Bavares
to
Iohn
King
of
Bohemia
.
It
is
a
very
strong
City
fortified
as
well
by
Nature
as
Art
,
for
the
most
part
is
built
upon
a
Rock
.
It
is
in
compass
two
miles
within
the
walls
,
and
with
the
Suburbs
three
.
Not
far
from
it
,
there
is
a
fountain
of
a
kind
of
sharp
wa●er
,
which
the
Inhabitants
drink
Instead
of
Beer
.
(3)
Krens
,
toward
Austria
,
on
the
North
side
of
Da●ubius
.
(4)
Pi●sen
,
on
the
West
of
Bohemia
,
a
City
which
long
held
out
against
General
Tilly
,
by
the
defence
of
the
now
Count
Man●●ield
,
but
was
at
last
betrayed
by
some
of
his
Captains
.
(5)
Lan●●●
,
North
west
from
Pilsen
,
noted
for
the
most
fruitful
place
in
the
whole
Region
.
(
15
)
Now
the
out
Provinces
,
which
are
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
though
not
of
Bohemia
,
are
first
L●●atia
:
It
Iyeth
betwixt
the
Rivers
Albis
and
Odera
,
and
the
Mountains
of
●ohemia
.
On
the
West
it
hath
Saxony
.
On
the
North
and
East
Brandenburg
.
On
the
South
Silesia
.
It
is
divided
into
the
higher
and
lower
L●satia
,
and
is
watered
with
the
River
Niss●
.
It
is
indeed
part
of
Saxony
,
though
under
rule
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
.
For
both
this
and
Silesia
was
given
to
Vratislaus
by
the
Emperor
Hen●y
the
●ourth
.
It
is
a
very
fruitful
Country
,
in
most
kind
of
grain
:
and
the
Inhabitants
,
though
employed
much
in
Husbandry
,
yet
are
they
a
warlike
people
,
as
most
of
Germany
,
and
so
they
have
been
tried
,
by
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
others
of
the
Emperors
party
:
though
they
have
been
by
number
and
main
strength
over-born
.
The
first
that
was
surprised
was
Bantsen
:
but
the
Metropolis
is
●orlit●ia
,
next
Zittan
,
&c.
No
soil
nor
Customes
differ
much
from
the
next
Province
.
(6)
Silesia
on
the
West
hath
part
of
Bohemia
,
upon
the
North
Dusatia
,
and
part
of
Poland
,
upon
the
South
Moravea
,
and
upon
the
East
Polonia
.
At
the
beginning
,
it
was
part
of
the
Hircinian
Forest
.
It
is
watered
with
the
River
Odera
,
and
from
hence
took
her
name
,
as
Conradus
Celtus
delivers
it
,
Lib
Amorum
2.
Eleg.
5.
Hic
Odera
(
à
priscis
qui
nomina
Suevus
habebat
)
Nascitur
,
&
Godani
praecipitatur
aquis
.
Suevos
qui
Siesum
socium
sibi
convocat
amnem
:
A
quo
nunc
nomen
Slesia
terra
gerit
.
But
Iohannes
Crato
,
a
Silesian
,
rather
thinks
that
the
name
came
from
the
Q●adi
:
a
people
that
heretofore
inha●●ted
these
parts
:
and
the
rather
,
for
th●t
the
very
Q●adi
in
the
Slavonian
Tongue
,
signifieth
the
same
which
S●l●sium
did
in
the
S●xon
and
old
German
.
That
they
did
possess
this
Prov●nce
is
agreed
upon
by
most
:
but
where
they
were
before
seated
,
Geographers
somewhat
differ
.
Ptolom●
placeth
them
by
the
Hir●inian
,
under
L●na
sylva
:
and
others
not
far
off
.
It
was
the
people
which
in
their
war
with
M●rcus
A●tonius
the
Emperour
)
were
sca●tered
with
thundring
and
lightning
,
obtained
by
the
prayers
of
the
Christian
Legion
.
For
when
the
R●man
was
driven
to
such
straight
,
that
he
could
foresee
no
help
which
might
come
from
man
:
he
put
himself
upon
their
prayers
to
God
for
his
deliverance
.
A
strange
hope
that
he
could
believe
in
their
faith
,
and
yet
not
in
that
God
,
in
who●
they
believed
.
But
the
Almighty
was
pleased
to
shew
his
power
,
and
force
the
very
heathen
●o
honour
his
people
.
For
here
ended
the
fourth
Persecution
,
174.
and
the
Christian
Legion
was
surnamed
the
Thunderer
.
(
17
)
The
air
here
is
somewhat
cold
,
but
mild
:
and
the
Land
●ertile
.
The
Inhabitants
good
Husbandmen
to
make
the
best
.
They
have
a
kind
of
forced
Wine
,
which
the
meaner
sort
drink
freely
.
The
richer
have
it
sent
from
those
neighbouring
Provinces
which
are
better
stored
.
The
chief
City
is
Perslaw
or
Vratis●avia
,
which
takes
name
from
her
Founder
Vratislaus
,
and
in
honour
of
him
giv●●
the
Letter
W
in
her
Arms.
About
the
seat
of
this
City
Ptolom●
placeth
Budorgis
;
insomuch
that
some
think
this
was
raised
out
of
her
ruine
.
Not
far
off
,
there
is
yet
to
be
seen
the
remainders
of
statel●
old
buildings
,
which
are
supposed
to
have
been
the
houses
of
the
ancient
Quadi
.
I●
the
year
1341.
●t
was
ruined
by
fire
:
but
built
again
with
stone
,
and
it
is
now
one
of
the
stateliest
Cities
of
Germa●y
,
for
●xcellent
buildings
and
fair
streets
.
It
is
an
Archbishops
See
,
and
an
Academy
.
The
rest
are
Neissa
Ni●sa
●
Bishops
See
,
and
a
fair
Town
,
Glats
,
Oppolen
,
Olderberge
,
Glomor
,
&c.
Maginus
numbers
15
Dukedomes
in
Silesia
,
whereof
six
remain
in
their
ancient
families
:
the
rest
for
want
of
heirs
are
●allen
to
the
King
of
B●hemia
.
But
the
two
chief
of
name
are
Ligintz
,
and
Swevitz
.
The
first
is
immediately
the
Kings
:
Swevitz
too
is
under
his
government
,
but
yet
hath
a
Duke
of
its
own
,
which
is
honoured
with
the
title
and
revenues
.
(
18
)
Moravia
is
bounded
on
the
North
and
East
with
Silesia
:
on
the
West
with
Brandenburg
;
on
the
South
with
Austria
and
Hungary
.
It
was
heretofore
called
Marcomannia
,
received
the
latter
name
from
the
River
Moravia
,
which
runs
through
the
Country
.
It
yields
plenty
of
Corn
,
Wine
,
Fish
,
and
People
,
which
use
a
kind
of
confused
mixt
language
of
Sclavonick
▪
Bohemick
,
and
Tutonick
.
In
plowing
up
their
grounds
there
hath
been
oftentimes
found
a
certain
Coyn
of
the
Roman
Emperours
Marcus
Antonius
,
with
this
inscription
de
Marcomannis
;
which
the
Inhabitants
interpret
to
be
of
the
Spo●ls
whi●h
the
Roman
took
from
the
Marcoman●i
,
who
inhabited
this
Region
.
For
certain
it
is
,
that
this
people
were
vanquished
by
Marcus
Antonius
,
as
appears
in
their
Historians
.
The
People
were
converted
to
Christianity
by
Methodius
:
Their
chief
City
is
Olmuzium
Olmuz
,
an
●niversity
,
Brin
,
&c.
It
is
reported
by
Dubrarius
,
that
in
Gradi●co
,
a
part
of
this
Province
,
there
groweth
a
kind
of
Myrrhe
and
Frankincense
out
of
the
ground
,
which
in
likeness
resemble
the
hidden
parts
of
man
and
woman
.
It
was
first
added
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
of
Bohemia
by
Sigis●und
the
Emperour
,
in
the
Reign
of
Albertus
.
GALLIA
map of Gaul
The
Description
of
FRANCE
.
No
people
but
are
ambitious
to
win
upon
Antiquity
as
far
as
their
Line
will
reach
.
Among
others
,
the
French
are
great
prerenders
to
that
Title
,
and
fetch
their
original
from
Mesech
the
sixth
son
of
Iapheth
,
not
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
years
after
the
Ark
●ested
.
But
this
passeth
not
for
currant
truth
among
her
own
Historians
;
and
therefore
is
not
the
plea
which
gives
France
here
the
second
place
in
my
Division
of
Europe
.
I
observe
rather
her
situation
,
which
ranks
her
next
to
Spain
East-ward
:
and
that
was
the
course
proposed
in
my
general
Description
.
(2)
As
for
her
Inhabitants
,
the
first
certainly
,
which
we
can
make
good
,
were
the
Gauls
:
A
people
of
whose
beginning
we
can
give
no
unquestionable
account
:
yet
this
of
them
is
most
sure
,
they
were
a
Nation
of
noted
valour
above
four
hundred
years
before
Christ
.
It
is
●ow
full
two
thousand
and
twelve
since
they
sacked
Rome
,
and
took
the
Capitoll
.
In
the
memory
of
that
great
▪
Action
we
may
claim
a
part
▪
For
first
were
themselves
conquered
by
the
two
●oble
Brittish
spirits
,
Brennius
and
●elinus
Kings
of
England
;
and
a●ter
led
on
by
them
(
if
we
may
trust
the
story
)
unto
tho●e
glorious
adventures
,
which
have
to
this
day
continued
their
fame
almost
above
any
other
Nat●on
.
Let
the
proof
res●
upon
my
Author
.
This
saith
Matthaeus
west
mon●ste●iensis
out
of
the
Roman
History
.
(3)
●●ecenta
millia
●allorum
ad
sedes
novas
querendas
pr●●ecti
ducibus
B●lin●
&
Brennio
Romam
invaseru●t
,
ibique
diu
morati
●unt
.
Sed
mille
libras
auri
praemium
discessionis
●
Romanis
suscipientes
,
mox
diversis
agminibus
alii
Grae●iam
,
alii
Macedoniam
,
alii
Thraciam
petiverunt
,
&
sua
prole
velut
quodam
examine
totam
Asiam
replerunt
.
Tantus
inde
terro●
Gallici
nominis
&
armorum
,
invectaque
f●licit●s
●rat
in
illis
dieb●s
,
ut
r●ges
orientis
si●e
●●rcenario
●●ru●
exer●itu
ulla-bella
gerere
non
pr●su●e●ent
,
nequepulsi
à
r●gno
ad
alios
quam
ad
Gallos
con●uger●●t
,
Non
enim
aliter
Maj●st●tem
suam
tutari
,
●●qu●
amis●am
re●●p●rare
se
posse
nisi
Gallic●
virtute
arbitrabantur
.
Itaq●e
in
auxilium
regis
Bithi●●i●●vocati
;
reg●●m
cum
eo
peract●
vict●ri●
diviserunt
,
eamque
regionem
●●llo-Graeciam
cognominav●runt
,
which
we
now
call
Gallatia
.
And
thus
for
a
time
their
Victories
carried
all
before
them
:
yet
at
last
they
had
their
turn
too
of
ill
Fortune
,
were
expulsed
Ro●e
by
C●mi●●●●
,
fared
as
their
neighbours
did
,
and
became
tributary
to
the
●mpire
.
(4)
Then
did
the
name
of
Gallia
comprehend
a
large
portion
of
Europ●
,
besides
that
which
we
now
call
●rance
;
and
was
divided
by
the
antient
in
Cisalpinam
:
which
indeed
was
a
part
of
Italy
;
that
which
we
now
call
Lomb●rdy
:
and
Transalpinam
,
which
Pliny
cal●s
Comata
from
the
curled
●air
of
the
Inhabitan●s
,
and
Ptolomy
,
Celto
Galatiam
,
as
the
Greeks
gave
it
.
Nor
yet
was
this
equal
to
the
name
of
France
,
but
was
again
divided
by
Caesar
in
his
Commentaries
.
(1)
in
Belgi●am
,
which
for
the
most
part
belongs
to
Germany
.
(2)
Celtican
,
and
(3)
Aquitaniam
.
After
him
;
Ptolomy
gives
a
third
●ivision
into
four
parts
:
(1)
Aquitaniam
,
(2)
Lugdnnensem
,
the
same
with
Caesars
Celtica
.
(3)
Narbonen●em
,
or
Braccatam
,
and
(4)
●elgicam
.
(5)
We
must
here
pass
by
the
out-reaches
of
Belgia
and
the
rest
,
and
confine
our
tract
to
those
part●
which
are
governed
by
one
King
.
And
though
it
retain
still
the
antique
appellation
,
which
the
Inha●itauts
received
from
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
their
beauty
and
white
colour
;
yet
is
●t
best
and
most
properly
known
by
the
name
of
Franc●
,
from
the
Franci
,
or
Francones
,
a
people
of
Germany
that
over-ran
these
parts
,
and
subdued
most
of
them
to
themselves
.
(6)
Now
the
limits
of
this
new
Gallia
or
Fr●nce
are
West
ward
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
which
divide
her
from
Spain
,
and
run
cross
the
Isthmus
,
that
joyns
both
the
Kingdoms
.
They
were
very
famous
for
rich
Mines
;
insomuch
that
being
once
fired
by
Shepherds
,
th●
gold
and
silver
run
streaming
down
into
the
lower
Countries
called
up
the
Inhabitants
to
prey
;
and
was
the
first
occasion
of
a
forein
entry
upon
those
parts
.
East-ward
it
lieth
upon
Germany
,
South●E●st
it
is
sev●red
with
the
Alpes
from
Italy
.
Northward
it
is
bounded
with
our
English
Seas
,
and
South-ward
with
the
Mediterraneum
.
Her
chief
Rivers
reckoned
by
Maginus
are
(1)
Garnana
Garone
the
greatest
.
(2)
Ligeris
Loyre
the
sweetest
.
(3)
S●quana
or
Seyne
the
richest
.
(4)
Rhodanus
Rosne
the
swiftest
:
to
these
we
may
add
,
(5)
Some
,
upon
which
standeth
Amicus
.
(7)
Her
air
is
healthful
,
and
her
grounds
fertile
;
abounds
almost
with
all
commodities
that
may
make
her
one
of
the
happiest
Regions
in
Christendome
,
yet
her
greatest
plenty
is
of
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
Salt
;
which
she
distributes
among
her
neighbouring
Nations
:
and
enricheth
her self
with
such
commodities
from
them
as
are
not
so
fully
afforded
within
her
own
limits
.
The
women
do
partake
of
their
Countries
fruitfulness
:
Insomuch
that
as
the
earth
is
scarce
able
to
bear
her
plenty
,
so
her
plenty
could
hardly
sustain
her
people
,
had
she
not
a
vent
for
them
into
Spain
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
England
,
and
other
Countries
:
And
yet
were
there
long
since
reckoned
Habitatores
●upra
quindecin
milliones
,
inter
quos
octodecim
millia
nobillium
,
by
Maginus
.
(8)
In
so
great
a
multitude
we
must
look
to
find
as
much
variety
of
customes
and
dispositions
.
It
was
the
report
of
Caesar
long
since
▪
and
seconded
by
a
late
authentick
Author
,
Gallicas
gentes
lingua
,
legibus
&
institutis
inter
se
differre
:
multa
tamen
multis
esse
communia
.
For
the
most
part
they
are
of
a
fiery
spirit
for
●he
first
onset
in
any
action
,
but
will
●oon
flagg
.
They
desire
change
of
Fortunes
:
and
pass
not
greatly
whether
to
better
or
worse
.
Their
women
very
jo●und
,
of
a
voluble
tougue
,
and
as
free
of
their
speech
,
complemental
to
strangers
,
and
win
more
by
their
wit
than
their
beauty
:
one
and
t'other
are
great
enticers
of
mens
affections
;
and
they
enjoy
them
as
freely
and
securely
,
without
either
check
of
conscience
,
or
care
of
report
.
It
is
esteemed
Vitium
gentile
,
and
indeed
they
can
hardly
hear
ill
for
it
from
any
there
,
which
is
not
equally
guilty
.
Very
factious
,
not
only
in
carriage
or
publick
affairs
,
but
in
their
private
families
,
which
proceeds
for
the
most
part
from
a
self●conceit
of
their
own
wit
and
wealth
:
and
those
will
hardly
admit
a
superior
.
Their
Nobility
have
been
reported
to
be
liberal
;
but
I
suppose
that
fashion
is
now
worn
out
:
My self
have
specially
noted
the
contrary
in
divers
▪
which
respect
their
purse
more
than
their
honour
,
and
let
pass
the
service
and
deserts
of
worthy
persons
unrewarded
,
as
if
their
gracious
acceptance
were
a
sufficient
return
of
thanks
for
any
office
a
man
can
do
them
.
They
are
practised
to
this
garb
by
their
pesantry
,
whom
they
reckon
but
as
slaves
,
and
command
as
their
proper
servants
,
which
the
poor
sneaks
take
as
a
favour
,
and
are
glad
to
be
employed
by
their
betters
,
that
by
their
protection
they
may
stand
more
free
from
the
injury
of
their
equals
.
For
the
meanest
of
them
are
cruel
,
and
affect
to
oppress
their
adversary
,
either
by
open
violence
or
suit
in
Law
,
though
to
their
own
ruin
.
They
are
very
ready
to
take
Arms
,
and
serve
in
the
defence
of
King
and
Country
:
need
no
more
press
than
the
stroke
of
a
Drum
;
but
are
as
rash
in
their
atchievements
.
They
will
not
wait
upon
Counsel
,
but
run
as
far
on
,
as
upon
their
strength
they
may
,
and
when
they
find
that
fails
,
they
will
as
soon
give
ground
.
(9)
It
hath
had
heretofore
(
and
yet
breeds
)
men
of
great
esteem
for
Learning
and
Religion
.
St.
Bernard
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
and
Ramus
were
French
,
and
many
others
,
both
of
the
Romish
and
Reformed
Churches
.
For
as
yet
the
people
stand
divided
betwixt
both
,
but
not
equally
.
The
Papists
are
like
to
continue
the
stronger
hand
,
as
long
as
their
holy
Father
shall
make
murther
a
meritorious
act
:
For
by
their
several
Massacres
they
have
destroyed
many
assemblies
of
the
Hugonotes
,
as
they
call
them
.
The
greatest
I
think
that
ever
was
practised
by
such
as
had
entertained
the
name
of
Christians
,
was
at
Paris
in
the
year
1572.
when
above
thirty
thousand
souls
suffered
Martyrdom
,
and
among
the
rest
,
some
Personages
of
great
worth
and
note
.
(
10
)
It
is
subject
to
a
Monarchical
government
,
weilded
by
one
sole
and
absolute
King
,
which
bears
the
Title
of
the
Christian
King
of
France
:
his
eldest
son
the
Dauphin
of
France
.
By
their
Salique
Law
,
no
woman
or
her
heirs
may
inherit
:
how
justly
,
I
may
not
determine
But
yet
the
English
have
good
reason
to
examine
the
Equity
:
For
it
cost
our
Edward
the
Third
his
Crown
of
France
,
to
which
he
was
heir
in
general
by
marriage
of
a
daughter
.
But
the
truth
is
,
we
have
been
ever
easie
to
part
with
our
hold
there
,
or
at
least
forced
to
forgo
it
by
our
civil
dissentions
at
home
,
else
,
after
all
those
glorious
Victories
of
our
Predecessors
,
we
might
have
had
some
Power
more
to
shew
there
as
well
as
Title
.
(
11
)
There
are
very
many
Provinces
belonging
to
this
Kingdom
,
more
than
will
find
room
here
for
their
full
Descriptions
in
several
,
and
therefore
we
will
reduce
as
well
this
new
France
,
as
the
old
Gallia
to
the
four
parts
of
Ptolomies
division
:
(1)
Aquitania
,
(2)
Lugdunensis
,
(3)
Narbonensis
,
and
(4)
Gal●ia
Ielgica
;
To
these
we
will
add
(5)
the
Isles
adjoyning
.
Their
principal
under●Territories
shall
be
mentioned
,
as
Maginus
ranks
them
.
(
12
)
Aquitania
lieth
on
the
West
of
France
,
close
upon
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
and
Countries
.
(1)
Another
part
of
Biscay
mentioned
in
the
Map
of
Spain
,
and
indeed
differeth
from
that
but
very
little
.
(2)
Gascoign
and
Guien
.
The
first
to
this
day
keeps
its
name
(
with
a
very
little
change
)
from
the
Spanish
Vascones
.
The
chief
City
is
Burdigala
,
or
Burdiaux
,
a
Parliamentary
and
Archiepiscopal
Seat
and
University
of
good
esteem
,
was
honoured
with
the
birth
of
our
Richard
the
Second
.
Another
City
of
note
is
Tho●ouse
a
seat
Parliamentary
,
and
supposed
to
be
as
ancient
as
the
rule
of
Deborah
in
Israel
.
This
Gascogin
contains
in
it
the
Earldomes
of
Fory
,
Comminges
,
Armeniaci
,
and
the
Dutch
Albert.
(3)
Pictavia
,
Poictou
,
on
the
north
of
Guien
,
a
pleasant
Region
and
a
plentiful
.
It
contains
three
Bishopricks
;
Po●tiers
,
Lucon
,
and
Mailazai
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Poictiers
,
an
ancient
,
and
the
largest
next
Paris
in
all
France
.
Castrum
Heraldi
once
the
title
of
the
Scotch
Earls
of
Hamildon
.
In
this
Province
was
fought
the
great
Battel
betwixt
our
black
Prince
and
Iohn
of
France
,
where
,
with
eight
thousand
he
vanquished
forty
thousand
:
took
the
King
Prisoner
and
his
Son
Philip
,
70
Earls
,
50
Barons
,
and
12000
Gentlemen
.
(4)
Sonictonia
,
severed
from
Poictiers
but
by
the
River
Canentell
,
and
so
differs
but
little
from
her
fertility
.
Her
Metropolis
Saints
.
Her
other
chief
Bourg
,
Blay
,
Marennes
,
S.
Iohn
D'angely
,
and
Anglosme
.
Betwixt
this
Country
and
Poictiers
stands
●ochel
,
a
place
the
best
fortified
both
by
nature
and
art
of
any
in
Europe
.
And
is
at
this
ti●●e
possest
by
those
of
the
reformed
Religion
:
where
they
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
defend
their
freedom
of
conscience
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
France
.
(5)
Limosin
,
in
Limo
sita
,
(
say
some
)
Maginus
takes
〈◊〉
from
Limoges
her
chief
City
toward
the
North
;
which
revolted
,
and
was
recovered
by
our
black
Prince
.
Her
other
Towns
of
note
are
Tulles
and
Vxerca
,
and
Chalaz
,
where
our
Richard
the
first
was
shot
.
It
hath
been
by
turns
possest
of
French
and
English
,
till
Charies
the
Seventh
;
since
we
have
had
little
hold
there
.
(6)
Berry
,
regio
Biturigum
,
from
her
chief
City
Bituris
now
Burges
,
an
Archiepiscopal
See
and
University
.
It
is
exceedingly
stored
with
sheep
,
and
sufficiently
well
with
other
Merchandise
of
value
.
(7)
Burbone
,
from
her
chief
City
Burbone
(
heretofore
Boya
)
a
Dukedom
,
a●d
much
frequented
by
Princes
,
and
the
Nobility
of
France
,
by
reason
of
her
healthful
air
and
commodious
Baths
.
(8)
Turiene
,
the
Garden
of
France
.
Her
chief
Cities
●loys
,
Amboyse
,
Taurs
,
and
a
little
higher
upon
the
Layre
stands
Orleance
.
(
13
)
Lugdunensis
or
Celtica
,
lieth
betwixt
the
Rivers
Loyre
and
Seyne
,
and
takes
the
name
from
Lugdunum
or
Lions
her
chief
City
.
This
Province
comprehends
(1)
Brittany
,
heretofore
Armo●ica
,
till
subdued
by
Maximinus
King
of
England
,
about
the
year
367
:
since
it
hath
had
the
name
of
Britanny
,
and
for
distinction
from
this
of
ours
,
it
is
commonly
stiled
Minor
Britannia
.
There
is
yet
remaining
a
smack
of
the
W●lch
tongue
,
which
it
seems
the
Invaders
had
so
great
a
desire
to
settle
in
those
parts
as
a
trophy
of
their
Conquests
,
that
when
they
first
mingled
in
marriage
with
the
Inhabitants
,
they
cut
out
their
wives
tongues
,
as
many
as
were
Natives
,
that
no
sound
of
French
might
be
heard
among
their
children
.
It
hath
few
Rivers
,
but
that
defect
is
(
in
some
measure
)
made
up
by
the
neighbourhood
of
the
Sea
,
insomuch
that
the
Countrey
is
reckoned
one
of
the
most
fertile
in
all
France
,
for
Corn
,
Wine
,
and
Wood.
It
breeds
good
Horses
,
and
special
Dogs
,
Iron
,
Lead
,
&c.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Nants
,
Rhenes
,
S.
Breny
,
and
Rohan
.
It
is
divided
into
Britanniam
inferiorem
,
the
base
or
lower
Britanny
,
West-ward
and
nearest
England
,
and
Superiorem
toward
the
Loire
East-ward
.
Her
chief
parts
are
S.
Malo
and
Breste
.
(2)
Normandy
,
a
part
of
the
Region
which
was
heretofore
called
Newstria
,
and
took
the
name
it
hath
from
the
Norwegians
.
Their
first
Duke
was
Rollo
,
and
the
●ixth
from
him
our
William
the
Conquerour
.
It
was
lost
from
his
Successors
in
the
time
of
King
Iohn
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Rhothomagus
or
Rhoan
,
the
Metropolis
,
Constance
,
and
Cane
,
memorable
for
the
siege
of
our
English
Henry
the
fifth
:
And
Verveile
besieged
by
Philip
the
second
of
France
,
in
the
time
of
our
Richard
the
first
:
which
when
the
King
heard
,
as
he
sate
in
his
Palace
at
Westminster
(
it
is
said
)
he
sware
he
would
never
turn
his
back
to
France
,
till
he
had
his
revenge
:
and
to
make
good
his
oath
,
brake
through
the
walls
,
and
justly
performed
his
threat
upon
the
besieger
.
Her
principal
parts
are
Harflew
:
the
first
which
King
Henry
the
fifth
of
England
assaulted
;
and
New
Haven
,
given
up
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
Queen
Elizabeth
as
a
Pledge
for
such
Forces
as
she
would
supply
him
with
to
maintain
wars
with
the
King
in
defence
of
Religion
.
And
Diep
,
&c.
(3)
Anjove
regio
Audegarensis
,
a
fertile
Country
,
and
yields
the
best
Wine
of
France
,
excellent
Marble
,
and
other
fair
stone
for
buildings
.
Her
chief
City
is
Anjours
,
which
Ortelius
takes
to
be
Ptolomy's
Iuliomagum
.
It
is
now
an
University
.
To
this
Dukedome
there
are
four
Earldomes
which
owe
a
kind
of
homage
:
Manie
,
Vandosm
,
Beauford
and
Laval
.
(4)
Francia
,
which
gives
name
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
received
it
her self
from
the
German
Francones
,
which
before
inhabited
the
great
Forrest
called
Sylva
Hircinia
.
Her
chief
City
,
and
the
glory
of
France
,
is
Paris
or
Lute●ia
,
quasi
in
luto
sita
,
in
compass
twelve
miles
,
is
reckoned
the
first
Academy
of
Europe
,
consists
of
55
Colledges
.
And
here
was
Henry
the
sixth
crowned
King
of
France
and
England
.
In
this
Province
stands
S.
Vincent
,
where
Henry
the
fifth
died
:
and
Saisons
,
and
the
Dukedome
of
Valoys
,
&c.
(5)
Campaigne
and
Bye
partners
in
the
title
of
Earldom
,
it
is
severed
from
Picardy
only
with
the
River
.
A
fertile
Country
,
and
hath
many
eminent
Cities
.
The
principal
is
Rheimes
,
where
the
Kings
most
commonly
are
crowned
,
and
anointed
with
an
Oyl
sent
(
they
say
)
from
Heaven
,
which
(
as
oft
as
it
hath
been
used
)
never
decreaseth
.
It
is
the
seat
of
an
Arch-Bishop
and
University
of
note
,
especially
with
our
English
Roman
Catholiques
,
who
have
a
Colledge
there
appointed
for
their
Fugitives
.
And
others
of
note
are
Troys
,
and
Brye
,
and
Auxerre
,
and
Sans
,
an
Arch-Bishops
See
,
&c.
(6)
Burgundia
,
both
the
Dutchy
and
Country
.
The
Dutchy
or
Burgundia
suferiour
,
and
Western
,
lieth
on
the
South
of
higher
Germany
.
Her
principal
places
are
Digion
,
Saint
Bernards
birth-Town
,
Antun
,
Bealne
,
Sologue
,
and
Aliza
,
once
the
famous
City
of
Alexia
.
The
County
of
Burgundy
or
Burgundia
Ihperior
,
yields
not
to
the
choicest
Garden
in
France
for
fertility
of
soil
,
nor
to
the
most
renowned
for
stoutness
of
Inhabitants
.
They
acknowledge
not
as
yet
the
French
command
,
no
more
than
Savoy
and
Lorain
:
They
were
under
divers
Generals
,
and
are
called
Walloons
,
corruptly
for
Galle●s
,
a
trick
of
the
Dutch.
Her
principal
Cities
are
Besanson
,
the
Metropolis
of
both
Burgundies
,
Salives
,
Arboys
,
Gray
,
and
Dola
.
(7)
Lugdunense
Territorium
,
Lione
an
illustrious
City
.
The
center
of
Europe
:
I
mean
where
Merchants
meet
for
Traffique
from
all
quarters
.
All
these
Provinces
belong
either
wholly
,
or
at
least
,
in
part
,
to
Gallia
Lugdunensis
.
For
indeed
some
lie
divided
,
and
stretch
into
their
neighbours
Territories
,
as
Campania
into
Belgica
,
and
this
last
Lugdunense
is
in
part
under
the
Government
of
Savoy
.
(
14
)
Narbonensis
Gallia
on
the
West
hath
the
Comitatus
Armenaici
and
Comminges
,
East●ward
part
of
the
Alps
,
North-ward
the
Mountain
Cemenus
,
and
South-ward
the
French
Seas
.
It
is
generally
a
fruitful
Country
,
not
inferior
in
the
esteem
of
Pliny
,
to
Italy
it self
;
it
comprehends
the
Provinces
,
(1)
of
Languedo
,
supposed
from
Languegotia
,
language
of
the
Goths
,
it
reacheth
from
the
bounds
of
Armenia
and
Comminges
to
the
Mediterraneam
:
Her
chief
Cities
are
Narbon
,
from
whence
this
whole
Region
receives
her
appellation
,
and
is
reckon'd
the
first
Roman
Province
in
Europe
:
and
Mons
pessulame
Mont-Pellein
,
an
University
most
famous
for
the
study
of
Physick
.
Nimes
where
there
is
at
this
day
many
reliques
of
Antiquity
,
and
Pons
Sancti
Spiritus
,
&c.
(2)
Provence
provincia
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
divided
from
Languedoc
by
the
River
Rhodanus
Rhoan
.
It
belongs
part
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
part
to
the
Pope
,
and
a
third
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
In
the
Kings
portion
are
Air
,
a
Parliamentary
City
,
●rles
,
and
Ma●silia
,
the
last
built
in
the
time
of
the
Roman
Tarquin
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Rome
belongs
●●enian
,
a
City
and
Arch-bishops
See
,
with
the
whole
Comitatus
Venissimus
.
To
the
Prince
of
Orange
the
chief
City
Aurangia
,
or
Orange
,
on
the
River
Meine
,
Estang
,
Boys
de
S
Poll
,
&c.
(3)
D●●lphine
on
the
North
of
Provence
▪
regio
Allobrogum
,
and
is
divided
in
Delphinatum
superiorem
and
inferiorem
:
The
first
contains
in
it
Embrum
,
where
Agaric
and
Manna
is
plentifully
gathered
,
and
Valentia
,
&c.
The
latter
Grinnoble
,
Vienna
,
Daulphin
,
Romans
.
(4)
Savoy
Sabadia
on
the
East
of
Daulphin
,
a
Dukedome
,
without
whose
limits
stands
the
well
known
City
Geneva
,
which
entertains
people
from
all
Countries
of
any
Religion
:
But
yet
enforceth
a
Law
upon
fugitives
,
not
common
elsewhere
:
For
whatsoever
malefactor
is
there
apprehended
for
mischief
done
in
his
own
Countrey
,
suffers
as
if
he
had
been
there
condemned
.
The
principal
Cities
besides
are
Tarantise
,
Bele
,
Moustire
,
Maurience
,
&c.
To
this
Dukedom
belong
Cambrey
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
Alps
,
and
the
Countrey
of
Bresse
,
whose
heir
is
intituled
Prince
of
Piemont
,
a
part
of
Italy
,
at
the
very
East
foot
of
the
Mountains
,
which
●ever
her
from
this
Countrey
.
(
15
)
Gallia
Belgica
the
last
,
is
the
Eastern
tract
toward
Germany
,
and
as
much
as
belongs
to
this
Kingdom
contains
only
Picardy
,
which
is
divided
into
the
higher
and
lower
.
The
first
portends
towards
the
British
Seas
,
and
here
stands
Calice
distant
but
thirty
miles
from
Dover
:
It
is
that
which
Caesar
called
Portus
I●cius
,
won
from
the
French
by
our
Edward
the
third
,
lost
by
Q.
Mary
.
Upon
her
Confines
,
toward
England
,
is
the
Country
of
Bononia
,
and
Guinnes
,
which
contain
sundry
Towns
and
Villages
.
The
chief
●●lloin
,
conquered
by
our
Henry
the
Eighth
,
but
delivered
back
in
the
reign
of
Edward
the
Sixth
.
In
this
Picardy
stands
Terwin
,
besieged
by
King
Henry
in
person
,
where
the
Emperour
Maximilian
served
under
his
Coulours
,
and
received
pay
as
his
Souldier
.
In
the
lower
Picardy
stands
Ambianum
Amiens
:
the
Metropols
:
Here
are
the
Dutchy
of
Terache
,
whose
chief
City
is
Guisa
,
which
gave
name
to
the
family
of
the
Guises
:
and
the
Country
of
Vermindois
,
where
Saint
Quintin
stands
,
Retelois
and
Retel
her
Metropolis
;
Artelois
and
La●erre
,
her
's
Ponthein
and
Aberille
.
(
16
)
The
Islands
which
are
reckoned
properly
French
,
are
only
those
which
lye
neer
in
the
Atlantick
Ocean
.
They
are
but
few
and
of
no
great
account
.
The
principal
Dame
de
Bovin
,
L'ille
de
Dieu
,
Marmotier
,
Insula
regis
.
A
NEW
MAPE
OF
THE
XVII
PROVINCES
OF
LOW
GERMANIE
P.
Kaerius
Caelavit
map of the provinces of Low Germany
The
Description
of
BELGIA
.
IN
this
we
continue
still
the
Description
of
Belgia
,
begun
in
the
Map
of
France
.
For
the
title
is
common
as
well
to
those
Territories
,
as
indeed
to
all
the
North-East
Tracts
of
the
old
Gallia
.
The
portion
hereditary
to
the
French
King
,
was
marked
out
among
the
rest
of
his
Dominions
.
The
residue
(
since
it
hath
been
by
length
of
time
,
chance
of
war
,
or
at
least
chance
of
Fortune
,
dispersed
into
the
power
of
several
Princes
)
is
better
known
to
us
by
the
familiar
names
of
the
Low-Countries
,
than
Netherlands
,
Flandars
,
&c.
(2)
In
the
search
of
her
Original
,
we
may
have
reference
to
our
precedent
Discourse
.
For
questionless
it
was
possest
by
the
Gauls
,
as
the
other
parts
were
:
aud
(
if
trust
may
be
given
to
those
Antique
Stories
,
whose
truth
is
almost
worn
out
with
age
)
she
reacheth
her
pedegree
as
high
as
any
and
likely
enough
did
partake
in
the
Spoils
of
Rome
,
when
the
Capitol
was
ransaked
by
the
Gauls
,
under
the
conduct
of
our
two
●nglish
Brothers
.
For
her
chief
Captain
●elgius
,
whose
memory
she
preserves
to
this
day
in
her
name
,
is
mentioned
by
Q●adus
andother
as
companion
to
Brennius
in
his
expedition
toward
Macedonia
,
after
they
were
intreated
from
Rome
.
(3)
In
the
first
times
they
were
a
stout
people
,
and
practised
to
continual
wars
by
the
bordering
Germans
,
which
made
them
as
well
expert
as
hardy
.
It
seems
Caesar
found
them
so
in
his
tryal
:
●or
he
gives
them
(
in
his
Commentaries
)
the
honour
of
a
val●ant
Nation
above
any
other
part
of
Gallia
.
Yet
at
last
he
brought
them
under
,
and
in
time
they
were
expulsed
by
the
Germans
;
who
for
their
▪
neerest
speech
,
and
customs
are
s●pposed
,
and
justly
too
,
the
Predecessors
to
the
now
Inhabitants
.
(4)
For
her
first
name
I
find
no
other
likely
account
given
,
than
from
a
City
built
by
their
●elgius
▪
in
the
Province
of
Hannonia
,
where
now
stands
Bavaria
.
The
r●st
,
Germania
in●erior
▪
the
Low
Countries
and
Netherlands
require
no
long
search
:
for
without
doubt
they
have
little
other
ground
,
than
▪
her
low
situation
upon
the
Seas
:
and
indeed
it
is
such
as
hath
oft
times
endangered
her
by
inundations
,
and
sunk
many
hundreds
of
their
Towns
and
Villages
,
which
to
this
day
in
some
places
shew
their
tops
above
water
at
a
dead
low
ebb
.
Lastly
,
Flanders
,
though
but
a
single
Province
in
this
Belgia
,
yet
of
that
esteem
,
as
the
whole
Countrey
bears
her
name
,
and
may
indeed
well
enough
upon
the
same
reason
as
she
took
it
up
.
For
(
as
the
most
will
)
it
had
its
its
Etymon
à
flatibus
fluctibusque
quib●●
tota
haec
obn●xia
est
regio
.
(5)
For
on
the
North
it
is
bounded
with
a
part
of
the
great
Sea
,
and
on
the
West
with
the
main
Ocean
:
On
the
East
with
the
Rivers
Rhene
and
Mosa
and
on
the
South
with
Loraign
,
Campaigne
and
Picardy
,
parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
It
is
accounted
to
be
in
circuit
1000
Italian
miles
;
no
Country
abounds
more
with
Lakes
,
Pools
,
and
Rivers
of
great
note
.
The
principal
are
Rhene
,
Mosa
,
and
Scaldis
,
16
others
are
specially
named
by
Maginus
,
and
more
intimated
,
which
afford
them
great
store
of
Fish
,
as
well
for
their
own
use
,
as
supply
for
traffique
to
other
Nations
.
(6)
Yet
by
reason
of
her
watry
situation
,
it
must
needs
be
that
the
air
is
exceeding
moist
,
and
therefore
unwholsome
:
but
not
so
as
heretofore
.
For
the
multitude
of
Inhabitants
,
and
those
wonderful
industrious
,
have
laboured
out
of
many
of
her
marshes
,
and
drawn
their
Pools
into
running
channels
;
and
by
this
means
fewer
vapours
arise
,
insomuch
that
now
the
Natives
at
last
may
very
well
agree
with
the
temper
,
which
(
as
Maginus
gives
it
)
incolarum
●anitati
necnon
digestioni
conducit
.
Their
Summer
is
pleasant
,
not
extream
hot
,
nor
abounds
it
with
such
troublesome
flies
and
gnats
as
ours
doth
.
There
is
seldome
any
thunder
heard
,
or
lightning
seen
,
or
Earthquake
felt
.
The
reason
is
the
same
for
all
.
The
Winter
is
not
altogether
so
tolerable
;
but
brings
with
it
bleak
winds
and
much
rain
.
Yet
betwixt
both
,
the
Country
is
moderately
fertile
,
yields
corn
and
fruit
,
in
some
places
more
,
and
in
some
le●s
:
very
few
Grapes
,
and
those
make
but
a
hard
Wine
:
no
store
of
Mines
;
and
yet
they
are
as
rich
as
those
which
have
.
(7)
For
the
people
are
very
thrifty
,
painful
,
and
ingenious
in
the
invention
of
many
pretty
things
,
which
draw
many
other
Nations
to
them
for
Traffique
:
and
they
lie
as
fit
for
it
,
having
free
access
by
Sea
to
and
from
all
the
chief
parts
,
as
of
Europe
,
so
also
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
America
,
and
are
as
skilful
to
trace
the
Seas
at
pleasure
.
They
have
the
name
for
the
first
Authors
of
the
Compass
,
Clock
,
and
Printing
.
They
are
excellent
Artificers
,
for
working
of
Pictures
in
glass
,
for
laying
Colours
in
Oyl
,
for
Tapestry
and
other
Hangings
:
●in
brief
,
for
any
Oeconomical
commodity
,
either
for
use
or
ornament
:
and
in
their
own
private
Families
excell
any
other
people
.
The
men
are
of
a
goodly
presence
;
of
a
cold
,
or
at
least
no
cholerick
temper
.
They
neither
love
nor
hate
any
extreamly
;
but
will
soon
forget
both
a
good
turn
,
and
(
they
say
)
an
injury
.
They
are
not
very
open
,
or
easie
of
belief
,
nor
apt
to
be
deceived
.
Not
very
proud
,
nor
exceeding
base
.
Not
much
given
to
Venus
,
but
more
to
Bacchus
,
especially
when
he
presents
himself
upon
an
English
Beer-barrel
.
For
they
will
hardly
make
a
bargain
before
they
be
well
whetted
.
This
is
their
common
character
;
but
for
the
best
part
of
it
we
have
found
it
far
other
,
as
in
their
commerce
with
us
in
the
East
Indies
we
have
found
,
where
by
their
extream
dealings
with
our
Nation
,
they
have
made
known
their
unthankfulness
for
the
many
benefits
our
English
have
shewed
them
.
But
I
return
to
their
better
qualities
.
Their
women
are
fair
,
somewhat
bold
and
free
in
their
carriage
,
but
yet
sober
and
honest
:
excellent
housewives
,
and
in
some
places
traffique
abroad
,
while
their
men
play
the
cot-qu●ans
at
home
.
(8)
As
in
their
other
businesses
,
so
in
their
studies
they
are
very
laborious
,
and
indeed
trouble
the
world
with
writing
more
than
they
have
thanks
for
:
as
if
they
had
a
right
(
since
they
were
the
inventers
of
the
Press
)
to
use
it
at
pleasure
;
so
they
do
;
and
send
forth
every
〈…〉
performed
by
their
boys
tow●rds
a
Degree
,
with
a
clutter
of
tedious
Anagrams
prefixed
▪
●
But
〈◊〉
hath
heretofore
bred
ma●y
excellent
men
in
their
faculties
,
Iust●s
Lipsius
,
Erasmus
,
Rodulph●s
,
〈◊〉
,
Ortelius
,
Mercator
.
And
at
this
day
,
how
many
others
,
good
members
of
the
Reformed
〈◊〉
,
within
the
compass
of
the
States
government
.
The
rest
which
are
under
the
Arch-Duke
must
appear
Roman
Catholicks
.
In
divers
parts
of
Belgia
,
the
Christian
Religion
was
planted
by
Wilbrod
an
English
man
.
(9)
The
last
quality
required
in
a
Nation
of
esteem
(
as
they
are
)
is
valour
.
And
indeed
I
may
well
place
it
last
.
For
so
it
grew
upon
them
since
the
long
war
which
they
have
had
with
the
Arch-Duke
.
Before
they
lived
for
the
most
part
in
peace
;
and
as
they
had
but
little
use
of
Chivalry
,
so
they
had
as
little
heart
to
it
:
but
were
counted
a
heavy
dull
people
.
To
say
truth
,
they
have
hardly
yet
recovered
that
censure
:
for
in
the
managing
of
their
Land-fights
especially
,
they
are
content
enough
to
give
way
to
other
Nations
,
and
will
hardly
second
them
in
any
dangerous
attempt
.
The
English
have
both
acted
and
suffered
their
parts
in
the
behalf
of
the
Low
Countries
:
and
that
(
me-thinks
)
might
have
been
remembred
in
the
midst
of
their
tyrannical
usage
of
our
Merchants
.
(
10
)
These
Netherlands
towards
our
latter
times
were
divided
into
17
Provinces
,
whereof
the
most
part
had
several
Rites
and
Governours
,
four
Dukedomes
,
seven
Earldomes
,
five
Baronies
,
and
one
Marqueship
.
But
by
the
next
marriages
of
the
heirs
to
the
sundry
Titles
,
the
whole
at
last
fell
upon
one
,
and
was
made
an
entire
Government
,
and
known
by
the
name
of
the
Dukedom
of
Burgundy
.
Yet
still
doth
each
Province
retain
her
proper
Laws
,
liberty
of
Religion
,
and
other
Customes
,
which
their
Rulers
in
succession
were
sworn
to
maintain
for
their
parts
:
and
the
people
again
for
their
security
,
had
this
main
prerogative
left
them
from
the
beginning
;
that
if
their
Prince
should
at
any
time
attempt
the
contrary
,
they
might
,
after
Declaration
,
proceed
to
the
choice
of
a
new
Governour
.
These
Conditions
confirmed
,
it
continued
for
a
while
peacefully
,
and
by
marriage
with
Mary
,
heir
and
last
of
the
house
of
Burgundy
,
it
fell
to
Maximilian
of
Austria
,
Emperour
of
the
Germans
.
And
his
Successour
Philip
matching
in
the
like
sort
with
Ioan
,
heir
to
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
,
joyned
both
together
in
his
eldest
son
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
by
the
Mother
was
entituled
to
Spain
,
and
by
his
Father
to
Bargundy
or
Netherlands
,
as
for
Austria
it
passed
to
another
brother
.
Thus
came
it
subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
And
while
yet
the
Emperour
enjoyed
it
,
they
felt
no
misery
of
civil
wars
among
themselves
.
When
he
left
it
,
he
commanded
this
charge
withall
to
his
son
Philip
the
second
,
that
he
should
intreat
the
Low-Countries
well
.
But
this
he
either
forgot
or
neglected
:
and
taking
it
in
foul
scorn
to
be
so
curbed
by
the
conditions
of
his
Predecessors
,
began
first
with
a
pretence
to
Religion
,
and
at
last
embroiled
them
in
a
bloudy
war
,
which
hath
found
no
end
to
this
hour
;
and
caused
them
to
cast
off
the
Spanish
clog
,
which
they
did
in
the
year
1581.
and
declared
by
their
Writings
,
that
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
had
forfeited
his
Government
of
the
Low-Countries
by
breach
of
his
faith
.
And
withall
they
bound
their
people
by
a
new
oath
,
never
to
return
to
their
obedience
:
which
they
yet
make
good
against
the
Arch-Dutchess
,
who
by
kindred
to
the
Spanish
King
,
and
marriage
to
the
Arch-Duke
,
is
at
this
time
interested
in
the
Government
,
and
therefore
in
the
quarrel
.
(
11
)
To
her
there
belongs
of
the
17
Provinces
,
(1)
The
Dukedoms
of
Lutzenburg
.
(2)
Limburg
,
and
(3)
Brabant
.
(4)
The
Earldoms
of
Flanders
.
(5)
Artoyse
.
(6)
Hannault
.
(7)
Namurcia
.
(8)
The
Barony
of
Mechlin
.
(9)
The
Marquisate
of
the
holy
Empire
.
To
the
States
are
reckoned
,
(
10
)
Dutchy
of
Geldria
.
(
11
)
The
Earldoms
of
Zutphen
.
(
12
)
Zealand
,
and
(
13
)
Holland
.
(
14
)
The
Baronies
of
Vtrech
.
(
15
)
Overissell
.
(
16
)
Frizeland
.
(
17
)
And
Groyning
.
(
12
)
We
begin
with
the
Dukedomes
entailed
to
the
Spanish
Faction
:
and
for
the
easier
finding
their
situation
,
we
will
take
them
as
they
lie
from
West
to
East
:
And
in
this
order
is
(1)
Lutzenburg
;
It
stands
betwixt
the
River
Mosa
on
the
West
,
and
the
Forrest
of
Ardenna
East
:
on
the
South
it
joyns
upon
a
part
of
France
.
Her
chief
City
is
Lucenburg
,
called
by
Ptolomy
,
Angusta
Romanduorum
.
In
circuit
,
this
Dukedome
is
240
miles
,
and
contains
in
it
many
other
Towns
,
which
have
been
much
battered
in
the
Wars
,
betwixt
the
French
and
Spanish
Kings
,
before
the
States
were
at
difference
among
themselves
:
Th●onville
among
others
is
of
note
for
the
stronger
Bost●nachum
,
for
the
chief
Merchandise
.
It
is
called
the
Paris
of
Ardenna
,
for
by
some
that
Forrest
is
reckoned
into
this
Dukedom
.
It
stands
on
the
East-side
,
was
in
Caesars
time
500
miles
in
compass
,
now
about
90.
Near
to
Ardenna
is
the
Spaw
Baths
,
of
great
fame
for
the
cure
of
sundry
diseases
:
And
hath
oftentimes
given
our
false
English
a
pretence
to
leave
their
Countrey
forsooth
for
Physick
:
when
they
have
no
other
excuse
to
get
free
,
and
joyn
themselves
with
the
Romish
Catholicks
.
Maginus
reckons
into
this
Region
1168
Villages
,
besides
Castles
,
with
several
Earldoms
,
many
other
petty
Governments
.
In
the
South
is
the
Dutchy
of
Bovillon
,
belonging
to
a
Peer
of
France
.
(2)
Limburg
,
on
the
North
East
of
Lutzenburg
,
divides
the
Government
between
her
own
Duke
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Luick
,
who
commands
the
Western
Tract
,
as
much
as
contains
24
walled
Towns
,
and
1800
Villages
,
and
hath
under
him
52
Baronies
.
Luick
the
chief
City
of
the
Bishoprick
is
an
University
,
memorable
for
this
one
story
,
above
any
other
in
Christendom
:
That
at
one
time
there
studied
9
Kings
sons
,
24
Dukes
sons
,
29
Earls
sons
,
&c.
The
Dukes
part
in
the
East
is
not
of
that
fame
,
either
for
multitude
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
or
command
of
under
territories
.
In
the
year
1293
,
the
heirs
male
were
extinct
,
and
by
that
means
it
fell
to
the
Duke
of
Brabant
.
The
whole
Region
is
exceeding
fertile
,
and
affords
almost
all
necessaries
except
Wine
:
Among
other
commodities
,
it
abounds
with
a
kind
of
stone
,
of
excellent
use
in
Physick
,
called
Lapis
Calaminani
.
The
principal
City
Limburg
stands
upon
the
River
Wesa
.
(3)
Brabant
on
the
North
of
Limburg
,
which
commonly
is
supposed
to
have
the
name
from
Brachlant
,
as
if
a
barren
soil
:
but
it
is
otherwise
reported
,
unless
towards
the
North.
The
people
are
very
jolly
,
ut
veri
gravem
senectutem
sentire
videantur
:
And
that
methinks
should
argue
plenty
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Loraign
an
University
▪
which
contains
20
Colledges
,
and
among
the
rest
a
Seminary
for
English
Iesuits
.
Bruxels
,
and
this
is
the
Dukes
seat
,
strengthened
with
a
double
wall
,
and
is
adorned
with
very
elegant
buildings
.
Bergen
ap
Some
,
which
is
yet
fresh
in
the
memory
and
mouths
,
since
the
siege
1622.
Bolduc
whose
people
are
noted
to
have
preserved
the
antique
valour
of
their
Predecessors
,
more
than
any
other
of
the
Provinces
.
Breda
was
the
place
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
got
from
the
Spaniard
by
a
desperate
policy
of
a
small
number
of
Gentlemen
,
which
ventured
themselves
into
the
Castle
,
being
conveyed
in
a
Boat
covered
with
turves
:
when
they
were
past
recoil
,
they
were
forced
to
set
their
best
strength
forward
,
as
well
for
their
lives
as
the
Victory
;
and
were
blest
with
a
success
beyond
hope
:
They
mastered
the
Castle
,
and
the
rest
soon
followed
.
It
was
of
late
recovered
by
the
Spaniards
after
a
long
siege
,
where
our
English
got
honour
though
not
conquest
,
under
the
conduct
of
our
noble
and
valiant
Earl
of
Oxford
.
And
lastly
,
within
the
compass
of
this
D.
is
contained
,
(
13
)
The
Marquisate
of
the
holy
Empire
,
whose
chief
City
is
Antwerp
;
a
Town
heretofore
of
infinite
Trading
;
had
two
Marts
every
year
,
qualified
with
an
extraordinary
priviledge
,
that
during
the
time
no
man
might
be
arrested
,
nor
his
goods
seized
:
and
questionless
this
invited
many
which
were
in
debt
,
and
could
not
have
the
freedom
of
tra●tique
elsewhere
.
(
14
)
The
Earldoms
are
(1)
Flanders
:
First
indeed
as
well
in
esteem
as
situation
:
For
it
gives
name
to
the
whole
Region
of
the
Netherlands
:
and
the
Prince
writes
himself
Comes
Dei
gratiâ
:
it
is
the
very
North
west
tract
of
this
Belgia
:
and
is
divided
in
Teutonican
,
Imperatoriam
,
and
Gallicam
.
The
first
is
the
Flandria
Flandricans
,
properly
Flanders
.
The
principal
Cities
are
Gandad●m
▪
Gaut
,
the
birth
place
of
our
Iohn
Duke
of
Lanc●ster
:
She
is
severed
by
the
River
Shead
,
and
lets
into
26
Islands
,
and
hath
passage
from
one
to
another
by
98
Bridges
.
Her
walls
are
seven
miles
in
compass
.
Her
other
Towns
are
Burgies
and
Graveling
:
Her
Ports
Dunkirk
,
Scluse
,
Newport
,
Ostend
,
&c.
The
two
last
notable
,
one
for
a
pitcht
field
,
the
other
for
a
long
siege
.
In
both
the
English
honourably
maintained
the
right
of
the
States
against
the
Arch●Duke
.
Flandria
Imperatoria
is
but
a
small
parcel
,
and
borders
upon
Brabant
,
is
called
the
Earldom
of
Hulit
,
which
is
the
chief
City
within
her
Territoties
.
Gallica
Flandria
is
not
of
any
large
extent
,
but
very
fertile
and
pleasant
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Lilla
or
Lilse
,
Duacum
Doway
an
University
,
Orchais
,
Tornai
,
taken
by
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
and
ransomed
by
the
Inhabitants
for
100000
Duckets
.
(2)
Artesia
,
Artoyse
,
the
seat
of
the
Atrebates
in
Caesars
time
.
Their
chief
City
was
then
called
Atrebatum
,
now
Arras
,
whence
we
have
our
rich
hangings
and
their
name
.
It
lieth
most
on
the
South
of
Flanders
;
Maginus
reckons
to
her
12
Cities
,
and
852
Villages
.
The
chief
of
name
beside
their
Mother
Town
Arras
,
are
Ayre
,
Pernes
,
S.
Omer
,
S.
Paul
.
(3)
Hannonia
Hanolt
,
on
the
East
of
Flanders
,
60
miles
long
,
broad
48
,
contains
950
Villages
,
and
24
Towns
,
besides
Castles
.
The
chief
are
Banais
,
supposed
to
stand
in
the
same
place
where
the
ancient
Belgium
was
built
,
Mons
,
Conde
,
Valenciennes
,
&c.
(4)
Namurce
,
on
the
East
of
Hanolt
,
a
fruitful
Countrey
,
and
full
of
Mines
,
especially
of
Iron
.
It
hath
but
four
Cities
,
182
Villages
.
The
Metropolis
is
Namurce
,
and
the
rest
Charlemont
,
Valen-Court
,
Bornies
.
(
15
)
The
only
●arony
of
the
Arch-Dukes
Province
is
Mechlen
,
a
City
in
Brabant
,
which
stands
almost
at
equal
distance
betwixt
Lovaine
,
Bruxels
and
Antwerp
.
Before
the
Spanish
wars
it
was
a
place
of
Parliament
for
the
States
.
Since
a
great
part
of
it
was
scattered
by
unfortunate
chance
of
fire
,
which
catcht
among
800
Barrels
of
Gunpowder
.
In
this
stands
a
Monastery
,
which
at
some
times
hath
in
it
1600
Nuns
;
and
within
these
limits
is
the
power
of
the
Arch-Duke
confined
:
And
surely
by
reason
of
his
infinite
charge
to
maintain
war
,
and
the
ticklish
terms
he
stands
upon
for
fear
of
displeasing
his
Subjects
,
who
(
as
he
suspects
)
may
be
apt
enough
to
revolt
,
he
can
reap
but
little
clear
profit
,
and
dare
use
but
as
little
authority
(
16
)
To
the
States
there
hold
first
the
Dukedom
of
Geldria
,
which
some
will
have
to
take
her
name
from
Gelduba
,
once
her
chief
City
:
whether
or
not
,
there
appears
not
now
any
monument
of
such
a
Town
.
The
Province
stands
on
the
East
of
Brabant
,
and
North
of
Limburg
;
It
is
a
very
fertile
soil
;
especially
if
it
be
well
tilled
,
it
returneth
the
husbandman
a
liberal
reward
for
his
labour
.
Her
pastures
are
excellent
,
insomuch
that
they
feed
up
their
Cattel
to
an
incredible
bigness
and
weight
.
A
report
passeth
of
one
Bull
which
weighed
3200
pounds
:
It
was
killed
at
Antwerp
,
1570.
It
hath
in
it
22
walled
Towns
,
and
about
300
Villages
.
The
principal
of
account
are
Neomagus
or
Namm●gen
an
Imperial
City
,
stands
at
the
mouth
of
Rhene
,
which
is
called
the
Vahall
.
It
was
honoured
with
the
title
of
a
Vice-County
,
had
authority
to
coyn
money
,
and
was
bound
to
acknowledge
subjection
to
the
Emperour
only
by
a
small
tribute
,
a
glove
of
Gun-powder
,
which
they
were
to
tender
at
Aken
once
a
year
.
Others
of
note
are
Ruermund
,
Arnem
,
and
Zu●p●en
.
(
17
)
The
Earldoms
are
(1)
Zu●phen
,
a
Town
only
in
Gelderland
,
at
the
North
of
the
River
Barikel
,
where
that
valiant
Souldier
,
and
incomparable
Poet
Sir
Philip
Sidney
received
his
last
wound
.
It
was
joyned
into
the
States
strength
1590.
(2)
Zeland
,
it
stands
in
the
North
tract
upon
the
Seas
,
from
whence
it
hath
the
name
as
it
were
of
Zeland
;
And
indeed
it
oft
times
so
falls
out
,
that
they
can
hardly
say
whether
they
live
in
a
Sea
or
upon
the
Land
.
Eight
Islands
have
been
utterly
lost
:
what
remains
of
this
Province
is
by
the
water
divided
into
seven
Islands
Walcheria
,
in
which
Islands
Middleborough
and
Flushing
:
South
Beveland
,
North
Develand
,
Wolfors-dick
.
These
are
the
Western
;
The
Eastern
are
Schoven
,
Tolen
,
and
Develand
.
They
are
most
of
them
a
fierce
people
,
crafty
in
merchandise
,
good
Seamen
,
and
great
Fishers
.
(3)
Holland
,
or
Holtland
,
a
woody
Countrey
:
It
is
but
a
small
Region
,
such
,
as
be
a
man
where
he
will
within
her
compass
,
he
may
travel
it
out
in
three
hours
:
And
yet
is
it
of
great
fame
,
and
better
known
to
the
common
sort
of
people
than
any
of
these
parts
.
The
Inhabitants
heretofore
the
Batavi
:
on
the
West
it
hath
the
Sea
and
Isle
of
Zeland
:
on
the
North
the
main
Ocean
.
It
comprehends
about
400
Villages
,
and
29
walled
Towns
.
The
chief
are
Dordret
or
Dort
,
memorable
for
a
Synod
held
against
the
Arminians
,
1618
▪
Harlem
,
a
Town
which
first
sent
forth
a
Printed
Book
into
the
other
parts
of
Europe
:
Del●t
,
Amsterdam
,
a
great
place
of
traffique
,
Rotterdam
,
Lugdunum
Batavorum
,
Leyden
an
University
.
Among
the
rest
the
Hague
may
claim
a
room
here
,
though
but
a
Village
,
yet
the
fairest
in
Christendome
and
sear
of
the
States
Council
.
The
report
l●eth
upon
this
Province
,
of
Margare●
sister
to
the
Earl
of
●loris
,
that
she
brought
at
one
birth
365
children
,
all
living
till
they
were
Christned
.
(
18
)
Baronies
are
(1)
Vltrajactense
Vtrecht
,
on
the
East
of
Gelderland
,
and
in
part
West
,
North
,
and
South
of
Holland
.
It
hath
the
name
from
her
mother
City
Trajectum
:
and
she
hers
,
(
as
is
supposed
)
from
a
common
Ferry
which
was
there
:
For
before
it
was
called
Antonina
.
It
hath
four
other
good
Towns
,
and
seventy
Villages
.
(2)
Overyssell
or
Transisulana
on
the
North
of
Gelderland
:
It
hath
above
100
Villages
,
and
11
Towns
of
note
.
The
chief
Deventer
won
by
our
Robert
Dudley
Earl
of
Leicester
from
the
Spaniards
to
the
States
:
It
was
once
under
Government
of
the
Bishop
of
Vtrech
:
And
the
first
was
Wilbrod
an
Englishman
.
(3)
Frizia
West
Friezland
,
on
the
North
of
Overyssall
:
It
hath
345
Villages
and
5
Towns
.
The
chief
Lewarden
,
Harlingham
a
Sea-town
,
and
Francker
a
late
University
.
(4)
Groyning
a
Town
only
of
West
-
●riezland
,
but
hath
command
over
145
Villages
,
hath
her
proper
laws
and
jurisdiction
of
a
Province
.
(
19
)
These
last
eight
joyn
together
in
an
Aristarchical
Government
,
weilded
by
the
LL.
the
states
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
their
assistants
.
Each
Province
hath
one
,
and
his
common
Councel
is
elected
out
of
her
own
principal
Towns
;
but
the
residency
of
the
general
Councel
of
the
States
is
at
the
Hagua
in
Holland
;
And
to
this
are
admitted
with
equal
priviledge
of
suffrage
,
their
General
of
their
Forces
,
and
our
English
Ambassadour
.
HISPANIA
map of Spain
The
Description
of
SPAIN
.
IN
our
Division
of
Europe
,
we
placed
her
Regions
as
they
lay
from
the
first
Meridian
of
Longitude
in
the
Azores
,
and
so
on
towards
Asia
Eastward
.
We
will
not
here
vary
the
course
which
was
there
proposed
,
and
that
gave
Spain
the
precedency
,
as
lying
most
Westward
into
the
Atlantick
Ocean
.
And
indeed
she
puts
forward
as
well
upon
her
terms
of
Antiquity
,
as
order
of
place
.
For
if
her
〈◊〉
may
be
heard
,
she
derives
●●er
Being
from
Tubal
,
the
grand-child
of
Noah
,
and
would
be
one
of
the
first
Nations
of
the
second
world
.
Likely
enough
those
parts
might
be
inhabited
by
his
Progeny
;
but
I
doubt
whether
so
soon
after
the
floud
,
as
himself
lived
,
and
as
some
would
have
it
,
who
suppose
that
he
then
kept
Cattel
,
and
named
the
Province
Taraconensis
,
from
the
Hebrew
Taraco
▪
a
possession
of
Herds
.
This
and
other
the
like
improbable
Relations
pass
over
her
original
.
Which
as
we
may
not
accept
for
truths
,
so
we
have
no
room
here
to
confute
them
for
lies
.
We
must
be
content
rather
to
omit
those
former
ages
,
which
give
us
no
light
but
by
Fables
;
and
begin
with
the
affairs
of
Spain
,
which
come
within
the
compass
of
our
known
and
approved
Stories
.
As
for
the
exploits
of
Hercules
,
of
Gerion
,
and
Cacus
,
and
the
rest
;
questionless
,
they
had
some
ground
from
truth
it self
,
if
we
knew
how
to
search
it
forth
:
and
here
was
their
residence
,
men
twelve
hundred
years
by
compute
before
the
Romans
or
Carthaginians
enjoyed
it
.
But
by
reason
that
the
passage
of
those
times
,
was
delivered
only
in
vain
fictions
,
we
can
warrant
nothing
for
certain
till
the
Syrians
there
planted
themselves
in
the
Isle
of
Gades
:
and
of
them
little
,
till
the
Carthaginians
were
called
in
to
aid
them
against
the
disturbance
of
ill
neighbours
;
when
once
they
were
mingled
with
so
flourishing
a
Nation
,
they
wanted
not
Writers
to
record
their
actions
,
and
sundry
turns
of
Fortune
.
(2)
The
next
Inhabitants
there
of
Spain
,
after
the
Syrians
,
and
indeed
the
first
which
affords
us
any
Story
worth
observing
,
were
the
Carthaginians
:
and
the
first
cause
of
their
entrance
was
to
defend
the
Islanders
of
Cales
:
but
when
they
had
once
got
firm
footing
,
and
sucked
the
sweetness
,
they
were
not
to
be
removed
by
the
easie
term
of
friendship
:
but
there
kept
hold
,
till
a
people
stronger
than
themselves
dispossessed
them
.
The
attempt
was
made
by
Scipio
and
the
Roman
forces
;
but
they
withstood
their
assault
with
so
resolved
a
courage
,
and
so
strong
a
hand
,
that
it
might
oft
times
be
questioned
Vter
populus
alteri
esset
pariturus
?
and
so
held
play
almost
200
years
,
and
could
not
be
fully
subdued
into
the
form
of
a
Province
,
till
the
Reign
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
yet
after
,
they
were
held
to
it
till
Honorius
.
(3)
About
his
sixth
year
was
there
a
second
Invasion
made
by
the
Vandales
,
and
soon
after
by
the
Gothes
,
which
bare
sway
for
above
300
years
.
The
last
King
was
Rodericus
,
who
lost
both
himself
and
Kingdom
for
a
rape
committed
upon
the
Daughter
of
Iulian
,
a
Noble
Gentlemen
,
and
at
that
time
Embassadour
with
the
Moors
in
Africa
.
When
the
Father
had
understood
of
his
Daughters
unworthy
injury
,
he
brought
back
his
revenge
with
him
,
30000
Horse
,
any
180000
Foot
,
of
Moors
and
Sarazens
;
which
discomfited
the
King
,
overthrew
all
the
ressistance
which
he
could
make
,
and
bespread
the
Countrey
with
their
Forces
,
where
they
and
their
posterity
stood
firm
,
till
within
the
memory
of
some
which
yet
live
.
(4)
This
change
of
State
was
before
prophesied
,
and
concealed
in
a
large
Chest
within
a
part
of
the
Palace
,
which
both
the
last
King
and
his
Predecessors
were
forewarned
not
to
discover
.
But
the
hope
of
an
inestimable
treasure
made
him
transgress
:
and
when
he
had
entred
,
there
appeared
nothing
but
the
Portraictures
of
armed
Moors
,
with
a
presage
annexed
,
that
when
the
part
of
the
Palace
should
be
forced
open
,
such
enemies
should
ruine
Spain
.
It
is
now
at
last
but
one
people
,
but
yet
retains
the
mixtures
of
those
many
Nations
which
have
heretofore
possest
it
,
Goths
,
Sarazens
,
and
Iews
,
who
were
partly
banisht
hither
by
Hadrian
the
Emperour
,
and
partly
sent
hither
by
Vlider
Vbit
the
Caliph
after
the
Moors
conquest
.
(5)
In
all
this
discourse
touching
the
beginning
and
setling
of
the
State
of
Spain
,
it
appears
not
from
whence
she
derives
her
several
names
of
Iberia
,
Hesperia
,
and
Hispania
.
It
seems
they
are
more
ancient
than
the
entrance
of
the
Carthaginians
,
and
therefore
they
allow
us
no
certain
Story
,
nor
other
reason
indeed
,
more
than
likely
conjecture
:
and
in
some
scarce
that
.
Her
first
name
of
I●eria
was
given
by
her
ancients
,
from
a
River
that
runs
almost
through
the
middle
of
the
Countrey
;
So
saith
Maginus
,
and
relies
upon
Pliny
and
Iustin
for
his
Authors
.
Others
give
it
rather
to
the
Iberi
,
the
ancient
people
of
Asia
,
thas
came
in
under
Panus
from
toward
Syria
,
and
possest
it
before
the
Carthaginians
.
Her
second
name
admits
as
much
question
:
Some
fetch
it
from
Hesperus
the
brother
of
Atlas
,
and
their
twelfth
King
from
Tubal
▪
Others
beyond
the
Moon
from
the
Evening
star
,
because
it
is
situate
upon
the
West
of
Europe
.
The
last
Hispania
is
supposed
from
one
Hispanus
or
Hispalus
,
who
reigned
in
those
parts
,
and
was
the
third
in
the
account
of
some
from
Tubal
:
or
else
from
Hispalis
,
now
Seril
:
rather
we
may
take
it
from
the
fore-mentioned
Panus
,
Captain
of
the
Iberians
,
by
the
prefiction
of
an
S.
for
so
the
Greeks
give
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
since
by
their
own
addition
and
corruption
,
it
is
made
Espania
,
Hispania
.
(6)
Her
whole
compass
is
reckoned
to
be
1893
English
miles
:
and
her
bounds
are
Seas
on
every
side
,
unless
on
the
East
towards
France
,
from
which
she
is
severed
by
the
Pyrenaean
Mountains
.
On
the
West
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
on
the
North
the
Cantabrick
,
and
on
the
South
the
Fretum
Herculeum
,
and
other
of
the
Mediterraneum
,
which
divide
her
from
Africa
.
Her
Rivers
of
note
are
specially
,
(1)
Minius
of
Mingo
.
(2)
Dorio
now
Duerus
.
(3)
Tagus
now
Taio
,
famous
for
her
golden
sands
.
(4)
Botis
or
Guadilquiver
.
(5)
Iberius
now
Ebro
;
and
(6)
Ana
or
Guadiana
,
which
in
one
place
glides
under
ground
for
fifteen
miles
together
,
and
gives
the
Spaniard
an
occasion
(
as
he
will
catch
at
any
)
to
brag
that
they
have
ten
thousand
Cattel
daily
feeding
upon
one
bridge
.
Yet
give
them
their
own
sense
,
the
truth
may
be
questioned
;
For
they
have
not
such
plenty
of
meat
,
as
they
have
of
sawce
.
(7)
It
yields
indeed
abundance
of
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Capers
,
Dates
,
Sugar
,
Oyl
,
Honey
,
Licorish
,
Horses
.
It
hath
been
heretofore
noted
for
rich
Mines
,
insomuch
that
Hannibal
received
daily
3000
from
one
Mine
in
Spain
.
The
number
is
not
answerable
in
proportion
to
other
Regions
of
Europe
.
Their
Cities
not
so
great
,
nor
so
many
.
The
reason
may
be
,
because
indeed
their
Women
are
not
so
fertile
to
multiply
among
themselves
,
and
their
usage
of
strangers
so
uncivil
,
that
very
few
of
other
Countries
seat
themselves
there
,
as
in
France
,
England
,
and
Germany
.
And
yet
they
have
of
late
times
sent
many
Colonies
abroad
into
both
Indies
.
(8)
They
are
extreamly
proud
,
and
the
●illiest
of
them
pretend
to
a
great
portion
of
wisdom
,
which
they
would
seem
to
express
in
a
kind
of
reserved
state
,
and
silent
gravity
,
when
perhaps
their
wit
will
scarce
serve
them
to
speak
sense
.
But
if
once
their
mouths
be
got
too
open
,
they
esteem
their
breath
too
precious
to
be
spent
upon
any
other
subject
than
their
own
glorious
actions
.
They
are
most
unjust
neglecters
of
other
Nations
,
and
impudent
vain
flatterers
of
themselves
.
Superstitious
beyond
any
other
people
:
which
indeed
commonly
attends
those
which
affected
to
be
accounted
religious
▪
rather
than
to
be
so
.
For
how
can
hearty
devotion
stand
with
cruelty
,
lechery
,
pride
,
Idolatry
,
and
those
other
Gothish
,
Moorish
,
Iewish
,
Heathenish
conditions
,
of
which
they
still
savour
?
(9)
Yet
it
hath
yielded
heretofore
men
very
famous
for
their
excellent
endowments
,
both
of
wit
and
Religion
.
The
Apostle
himself
expresseth
a
great
desire
to
see
Spain
,
as
hoping
to
do
much
good
among
those
which
had
entertained
the
name
of
Christ
.
Osius
a
learned
Bishop
in
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Great
:
And
Pacianus
mentioned
by
S.
Hierome
,
Isidore
,
●ulgentiu●
,
Arius
,
Montanus
,
Tostatus
and
〈◊〉
were
all
Spaniards
:
S●neca
,
Quintilian
the
Orator
(
Lumen
Romanae
▪
el●quentiae
,
as
Valla
stiles
him
)
Martialis
,
Lucan
,
Silius
,
and
Pomponius
Mela
,
were
Spaniards
▪
Trajan
the
Emperour
,
Theodosius
,
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
,
and
Charles
the
Emperour
were
Spaniards
.
To
this
day
it
breeds
good
Souldiers
,
●low
,
but
sure
,
and
successful
in
their
Conquests
.
Yet
such
as
prevail
more
by
art
than
valour
.
Their
continual
scarcity
of
victuals
inureth
them
to
hunger
and
other
hardness
,
which
oft
times
wearieth
out
their
enemy
,
and
makes
him
yield
at
least
to
their
patience
if
not
to
their
strength
.
(
10
)
She
hath
been
subject
to
many
divisions
,
according
to
the
humour
of
those
that
have
been
her
Lords
.
The
first
of
note
was
made
by
the
Romans
in
Citeriorem
,
which
lay
nearest
to
their
Territories
,
and
Vlteriorem
,
which
was
all
the
extent
,
beyond
the
River
Iberus
ad
fretum
usque
Herculeum
.
The
second
was
by
them
too
,
in
Baeticum
the
whole
tract
beyond
the
River
Ana
South-ward
.
(2)
Lusitanium
Northward
,
toward
the
Cantabrick
Ocean
,
and
(3)
Terraconensem
Eastward
,
joyning
upon
France
.
When
the
Moors
enjoyed
it
,
they
rent
it
into
twelve
parcels
,
a
multitude
of
petty
royalties
.
Arragon
,
Catalonia
,
Valentia
,
Castile
,
Toledo
,
Biscay
,
Leon
,
Gallicea
,
Murcia
,
Navarre
,
Corduba
,
and
Portugal
.
And
these
yet
retain
the
name
of
Kingdoms
,
but
their
government
was
long
ago
recovered
into
the
hands
of
five
,
which
bare
the
titles
of
Castile
,
Arragon
,
Granada
,
Navarre
,
and
Portugal
.
It
was
of
latter
times
contracted
into
the
three
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
,
Castile
,
and
Portugal
,
but
is
in
the
power
of
one
King
,
called
the
Catholick
King
of
Spain
.
We
stand
to
this
last
division
as
most
proper
for
our
times
,
and
best
befitting
my
brief
Discourse
.
Give
me
leave
to
add
the
Islands
which
lie
near
to
each
Kingdom
.
(
11
)
The
present
state
of
Arragon
comprehends
three
of
those
Kingdomes
,
as
it
was
scattered
by
the
Moors
and
Sarazens
.
(1)
Arragon
it self
,
which
lieth
on
the
South
of
Navarre
,
on
the
East
of
Castile
,
on
the
North
of
Valentia
,
and
the
West
of
Catalonia
.
The
ancient
Inhabitants
were
the
Iaccetani
,
Lutenses
,
and
Celtiberi
:
her
chief
City
Caesar
Augusta
.
(2)
Catalonia
:
It
lieth
betwixt
▪
Arragon
and
the
Pyren●an
hills
.
It
is
supposed
a
mixt
name
from
Gothi
and
Alani
,
people
which
heretofore
possest
it
after
the
Vandals
had
lost
their
hold
.
The
Region
is
but
barren
;
yet
it
hath
in
it
many
Cities
,
the
chief
Terra
cona
,
which
gave
name
to
the
whole
Province
,
called
by
the
Romans
,
Terraconenses
.
(3)
Valentia
,
which
on
the
East
is
touched
with
the
Mediterraneum
,
on
the
North
with
Castile
,
on
the
South
with
the
Kingdom
of
Murcia
.
It
is
reported
for
the
most
pleasant
and
fruitful
Region
in
all
Spain
;
it
hath
her
name
from
her
chief
City
,
and
as
Maginus
relates
,
admits
as
yet
of
22
thousand
Families
of
Moors
.
In
this
is
the
University
where
S.
Dominick
,
Father
of
the
Dominicans
,
studied
;
and
the
old
Saguntum
besieged
by
Hannibal
,
now
Morvedre
.
(
12
)
The
state
of
Castile
as
now
it
stands
,
comprehends
all
the
rest
of
those
scattered
Governments
,
as
were
possest
by
the
Moors
,
Portugal
only
excepted
.
And
first
Castile
it self
,
both
the
old
which
joyns
with
Arragon
on
the
East
of
Portugal
,
and
the
west
of
Navarre
;
and
the
new
which
toucheth
her
upon
the
South
.
The
first
abounds
not
much
with
fruits
,
but
yet
it
breeds
many
Cattel
.
The
Metropolis
is
Burgos
,
and
the
other
chief
are
Salamanca
,
an
University
,
and
Valadolit
,
once
the
seat
of
the
Kings
of
Spain
.
Now
Castile
abounds
more
with
Corn
,
is
watered
with
the
River
Tagus
and
Ana
:
And
in
this
stands
the
Kings
chief
Cities
,
Madrid
and
Toledo
,
which
was
heretofore
a
propriatory
of
it self
.
The
rest
that
belong
to
Castile
are
2.
Toledo
,
however
now
but
a
City
of
new
Castile
,
yet
in
the
division
,
her
Territories
spread
themselves
over
a
large
compass
.
The
City
is
in
the
midst
of
Spain
.
It
was
the
seat
of
the
Gothish
Kings
,
and
successively
of
the
Moorish
Princes
:
now
of
the
Arch-Bishops
,
who
exceed
in
Revenues
any
other
Prelate
in
the
world
,
except
the
Pope
.
Here
hath
sate
eighteen
National
Councils
in
the
time
of
the
Gothish
Kings
3.
(
13
)
Biscay
,
heretofore
Cantabria
,
on
the
North
of
old
Castile
toward
the
Ocean
,
it
was
the
last
people
which
yielded
to
the
Romans
,
and
after
to
the
Moors
.
A
Mountainous
Countrey
,
but
affords
excellent
Timber
for
ships
,
and
good
Iron
.
Her
Cities
are
S.
Sebastian
,
Fonterabia
,
and
Bilbao
,
which
stands
but
two
miles
from
the
Sea
,
and
is
noted
for
excellent
Blades
:
some
have
been
tried
by
the
English
upon
their
own
Crests
4.
(
14
)
Leon
heretofore
Austria
,
on
the
East
hath
Biscay
,
on
the
West
Gallicia
,
on
the
North
the
Cantabrick
Ocean
,
and
on
the
South
old
Castile
.
The
Region
is
reported
to
yield
plenty
of
Gold
,
Vermilion
,
red
Lead
and
other
Colours
,
else
she
is
barren
,
her
inhabitants
not
many
,
and
those
live
most
upon
Hunting
and
Fishing
.
It
is
the
title
of
the
eldest
Son
of
Castile
,
as
Wales
is
to
our
Prince
of
England
.
Her
chief
City
is
Oveido
,
which
bears
part
with
her
in
the
name
of
a
Kingdom
;
and
indeed
was
the
Title
of
the
first
Christian
King
after
the
Moors
Conquest
.
(
15
)
Gallicia
,
on
the
East
joyns
upon
Leon
,
on
the
West
it
is
bounded
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
on
the
North
with
the
Cantabrick
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
River
Mingo
.
It
breeds
Iennets
in
abundance
,
insomuch
that
they
have
been
Poetically
feigned
to
be
conceived
by
the
wind
.
Niger
writes
,
that
here
hath
been
an
incredible
plenty
of
Gold
,
Lead
,
and
Silver
;
that
the
Rivers
are
full
of
a
mixt
earth
,
and
that
the
Plough
could
scarce
wag
for
clods
of
Golden
Ore
.
There
appears
now
no
such
matter
.
The
principal
Cities
are
Saint
Iago
,
where
S.
Iames
the
Apostle
lieth
buried
,
his
Reliques
kept
,
worshipped
,
and
visited
by
Pilgrims
.
And
the
other
of
note
especially
with
us
,
is
Corugna
,
an
excellent
Port
for
Ships
,
and
mentioned
oft
in
our
wars
with
the
Spaniards
by
the
name
of
the
Groyne
.
Here
likewise
is
the
Promontory
Nerius
,
called
by
our
Mariners
Capo
de
finis
terrae
.
(
16
)
Murcia
,
on
the
North
hath
new
Castile
;
on
the
South
and
East
the
Spanish
Seas
.
It
is
not
much
peopled
,
but
yet
is
famous
for
several
commodities
,
especially
for
pure
earthen
Vessels
,
and
fine
Silk
.
Heretofore
it
enriched
the
Romans
with
a
daily
supply
of
25000
Drachmae
of
silver
.
Her
chief
places
are
Alicante
,
whence
our
Alicant
Wines
come
;
and
new
Carthage
oft
commended
by
our
Travellers
,
for
her
large
and
safe
Haven
;
and
lastly
,
Murcia
,
a
Town
which
gives
name
to
the
whole
Region
.
(
17
)
Navarre
lieth
close
to
the
Pirenaean
Hills
,
and
as
Maginus
gives
it
,
is
enclosed
with
Mountains
;
and
so
it
is
North
and
East
:
on
the
West
it
hath
the
River
Ebro
,
and
on
the
South
Arragon
.
The
Vascones
are
said
to
have
lived
here
,
who
afterward
placed
themselves
in
France
,
and
kept
there
their
name
to
this
day
of
Vascones
,
corruptly
Gascoigns
.
The
chief
Towns
are
Bampelme
,
the
Metropolis
,
and
Viana
,
the
title
of
the
Navarran
Prince
.
Maginus
sets
the
Revenue
annual
of
this
Kingdom
at
100000
Duckets
.
(
18
)
Corduba
,
now
a
City
only
,
heretofore
a
Kingdom
,
and
included
Andaluzia
,
Granada
,
and
Estremadura
;
Equalized
almost
the
whole
Province
which
the
Romans
in
their
second
division
called
Baetica
Andaluzia
hath
lost
but
one
Letter
of
her
name
since
she
was
possest
by
the
Vandales
.
From
them
she
was
first
called
Vandalicia
:
since
Andalicia
,
corruptly
Andaluzia
.
It
lieth
on
the
west
of
Granada
,
and
is
a
very
fertile
Countrey
.
In
this
Region
is
the
chief
City
Corduba
,
whence
we
receive
our
Cordavan
Leather
.
The
second
of
note
is
Sevil
,
the
Metropolitan
of
Andaluzia
,
and
the
fortunate
Islands
,
esteemed
the
goodliest
City
in
all
Spain
;
and
though
(
as
Corduba
.
it
was
not
honoured
with
the
Title
of
a
Kingdom
,
yet
it
honoured
a
Kingdom
with
her
Title
,
in
the
opinion
of
some
,
which
derive
Hispania
from
her
former
appellation
Hispalus
.
From
this
shoar
they
lanch
forth
toward
the
Indies
,
and
from
hence
they
send
their
Sevil
Oranges
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
Sevil
is
second
to
Toledo
,
as
well
in
Revenues
as
degree
.
Near
to
Andaluzia
is
the
Island
of
Gades
,
by
which
the
Carthaginians
entred
into
Spain
:
Since
it
is
called
Cadis
,
and
commonly
Cales
.
The
English
have
had
their
turn
in
the
possession
of
that
Isle
.
Now
again
,
fortune
hath
cast
it
upon
the
Spaniard
.
On
the
very
South
edge
of
this
Region
stands
one
of
Hercules
Pillars
,
which
answers
to
the
other
Promontory
in
Mauritania
.
The
Sea
betwixt
both
is
called
Fretum
Herculeum
,
and
Straits
of
Gibralter
.
The
second
Province
of
Corduba
was
Granada
,
on
the
East
of
Andaluzia
,
the
West
of
M●rcia
and
South
of
new
Castle
toward
the
Spanish
Seas
.
It
hath
been
far
more
fertile
than
now
it
is
:
yet
it
still
reserves
a
shew
of
her
former
beauty
▪
affords
as
excellent
Sugar
,
Silk
and
Wines
.
The
principal
Towns
of
note
are
,
Granada
and
Malaga
the
first
for
Stockins
,
and
the
other
for
good
Sacks
.
The
third
Province
of
Corduba
●stremadura
lieth
on
the
South
of
Castile
,
and
is
wat●ed
through
the
middle
with
the
River
Ana.
And
in
this
stands
the
City
Merida
,
once
a
Roman
Colony
,
and
named
by
them
Augusta
Emerita
,
from
the
Inhabitants
which
were
there
planted
by
Augustus
,
and
c●lled
out
of
his
ancient
tryed
Souldiers
.
(
19
)
Portugal
is
the
third
Kingdom
in
our
last
division
of
Spain
,
and
it
may
well
be
esteemed
one
of
her
largest
Territories
:
for
it
runs
along
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
from
the
borders
of
Gallicea
,
as
Andaluzia
;
on
the
North
it
is
limited
with
the
River
Mingo
,
on
the
South
with
part
of
the
Mediterraneum
,
the
West
with
the
Atlantick
,
and
on
the
East
with
the
Castiles
,
Andal●zia
;
and
Estremadura
.
Her
name
some
derive
à
portu
Gallorum
,
Maginus
rather
à
portu
Cale
,
a
Haven
of
that
name
which
was
much
frequented
by
Fishermen
.
It
is
almost
the
same
portion
of
Spain
,
which
was
heretofore
Lusitania
,
and
her
people
were
esteemed
the
most
valiant
,
crafty
and
agile
Souldiers
of
the
whole
Region
;
yet
now
they
are
held
to
be
simple
ad
proverbium
usque
:
But
it
is
their
neighbour
Spaniards
ce●sure
,
who
indeed
have
over
reached
them
in
cunning
,
and
brought
them
under
the
subjection
of
their
Catholick
King
,
which
were
before
a
free
State
of
themselves
,
and
carried
with
them
another
Kingdom
of
the
Algarbi
,
which
stands
in
her
very
South
,
and
shews
the
Cape
of
St.
Vincent
into
the
Atlantick
Ocean
:
Give
them
their
due
,
they
are
excellent
Sea-men
,
and
the
best
alive
to
atchieve
adventurous
actions
:
For
they
added
to
their
Dominions
many
Territories
of
Africa
,
Asia
,
and
America
,
could
they
have
been
so
fortunate
as
to
have
kept
their
Kingdoms
and
themselves
out
of
the
reach
of
the
cogging
Spaniard
.
(
20
)
The
Country
affords
not
much
Corn
,
but
fruit
reasonable
store
,
and
Mines
of
several
metals
,
Allum
,
Marble
,
good
Silks
,
&c.
The
chief
City
is
Lisbone
,
in
Latine
Vlissipona
,
supposed
to
have
been
built
by
Vlisses
.
And
from
hence
they
set
sail
towards
the
East
Indies
,
to
Aethiopia
,
Brasill
,
&c.
Insomuch
that
this
very
City
yields
more
revenue
than
the
rest
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Another
eminent
place
of
this
Region
,
is
the
Metropolis
and
Academia
of
Conimbria
,
called
before
Mo●da
.
And
this
briefly
is
the
whole
Continent
of
Spain
,
but
doth
not
terminate
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
which
commands
as
well
the
Islands
which
lye
near
in
the
Atlantick
and
Mediterraneum
,
as
many
other
parts
of
the
World
besides
interminate
with
other
Regions
.
The
Kingdom
of
Naples
in
Italy
,
Dutchy
of
Millain
,
Isles
of
Sicily
and
Sardinia
,
the
Canaries
,
Towns
and
Castles
,
and
Havens
in
Barbary
;
In
the
West
-
Indies
,
Mexico
,
Peru
,
Brasil
,
large
portion
in
the
East
.
(
21
)
The
Islands
near
Spain
in
the
Atlantick
,
chiefly
the
Tarsarae
.
In
the
Mediterraneum
are
the
Balears
,
and
those
are
two
principal
,
Majorica
,
commonly
called
Mallorca
,
and
Minorica
,
commonly
Minorca
.
Other
less
Islands
are
Dragonera
,
Cabrera
,
Pytussa
,
Erisa
,
Vedraw
,
Gonorello
,
Dragomago
,
and
Scombraria
.
ITALIA
Petrus
Kaerius
Caelavit
map of Italy
The
Description
of
ITALY
.
ITaly
is
divided
from
France
and
Germany
by
the
Alpes
,
and
stretcheth
her self
South-East
,
betwixt
the
Tyrrhene
and
Adriatick
Seas
,
almost
in
just
proportion
of
a
mans
leg
.
I
may
spare
my
Reader
her
lavish
attributes
,
which
he
can
hardly
baulk
,
if
he
will
but
look
into
any
Author
where
her
name
is
mentioned
.
She
must
(
for
me
)
and
well
may
,
be
content
here
with
the
brief
Elogy
of
Pliny
,
to
which
(
I
think
)
the
wit
of
man
can
add
but
little
.
Certainly
the
most
blessed
seat
of
man
upon
earth
can
deserve
no
more
Italia
terrarum
omnium
alumna
,
eadem
&
Parens
,
numine
deorum
electa
quae
c●lum
ip●um
clarius
faceret
,
sparsa
congregaret
imperia
,
ritus
molliret
,
tot
populorum
discordes
linguas
,
sermones
,
commercia
,
ad
colloquia
distra●eret
,
&
humanitati
hominem
daret
.
(2)
Yet
to
speak
truth
we
cannot
abate
her
much
of
this
title
.
The
mother
of
Countries
we
may
call
her
,
since
most
writers
agree
,
that
she
was
first
inhabited
by
Ianus
,
(
or
Noah
,
as
some
would
report
him
)
the
Father
of
Nations
.
It
was
doubtless
a
very
long
time
since
the
World
was
honest
,
and
deserved
the
name
of
a
golden
age
:
yet
then
was
she
peopled
(
as
Iustin
delivers
out
of
Trogus
)
by
the
Aborigines
,
whose
King
was
first
Ogyges
,
then
Saturn
,
a
man
so
just
,
that
under
his
Government
there
was
known
no
tyranny
from
their
Prince
,
no
disloyalty
from
the
Subject
no
injury
from
the
Neighbour
:
They
had
all
one
Patrimony
,
one
possession
:
and
where
all
acknowledge
no
peculiar
,
there
can
be
but
little
cau●e
of
strife
▪
(3)
I
presume
not
to
set
down
the
just
year
when
men
were
thus
ordered
:
But
if
you
will
believe
the
story
of
the
Gentiles
compared
in
Chronology
,
by
some
of
late
years
and
better
trust
,
as
Munster
,
Quade
,
&c.
Ianus
pater
hominum
&
deorum
,
immediate
predece●●or
to
Saturn
,
was
in
Italy
within
200
years
after
the
floud
,
and
received
the
aged
Chronus
into
part
of
his
Kingdome
with
him
,
being
expulsed
by
his
son
Iupiter
out
of
Crete
.
Each
of
them
built
a
City
,
and
left
●●ound
of
his
name
for
their
remembrance
:
the
one
Ianua
,
which
to
this
day
hath
suffered
no
farther
change
than
to
Genus
:
and
the
other
Saturnia
;
and
both
in
their
times
gave
name
to
the
whole
Region
:
which
are
not
yet
fully
worn
out
:
though
others
have
since
took
place
;
as
Latium
,
quia
hic
latebat
Saturnus
;
Italia
ab
It
alo
Siculorum
Rege
.
Hesperia
from
the
Western
star
;
Au●onia
and
Oenotria
from
her
excellent
Wines
.
(4)
But
this
is
the
largest
scope
which
we
can
give
to
her
Antiquity
.
Helvicus
and
other
authentick
observers
of
time
,
cuts
off
(
well
nigh
)
a
thousand
years
from
this
account
of
the
Aborigines
,
and
placeth
their
Dynastia
2622
years
after
the
creation
:
966
after
the
flood
:
and
before
Christ
1327.
(5)
The
first
change
of
Inhabitants
was
forced
by
Evander
the
Arcadian
,
a
man
of
that
admirable
eloquence
that
he
was
called
the
son
of
Mercury
,
but
had
by
chance
slain
his
Father
,
and
was
therefore
expulsed
his
inheritance
,
and
advised
into
Italy
by
his
Mother
,
a
great
Prophetess
of
those
times
.
He
removed
the
Aborigines
from
their
seat
,
and
planted
his
companions
in
the
same
plot
of
ground
,
where
after
Rome
was
built
:
and
in
the
Mons
Palatinus
founded
a
little
Town
,
which
he
called
Pal●auteum
,
in
memory
of
his
great
grand●father
.
And
this
was
about
the
year
2710.
(6)
About
60
years
after
,
Aeneas
arrived
in
this
Countrey
from
the
siege
of
Troy
,
was
entertained
as
an
amorous
suitor
by
Lavinia
,
with
consent
of
her
Father
Latinus
:
and
after
the
death
of
his
corrival
Turnus
,
King
of
the
Rutilians
,
was
setled
heir
to
the
Latin
Monarchy
after
his
Father
.
(7)
From
Aeneas
to
Numitor
the
succession
went
on
(
not
without
some
rubs
)
but
suffered
no
great
breach
for
almost
four
hundred
years
:
When
the
title
should
have
fallen
to
him
,
being
the
elder
and
true
heir
,
he
was
spoiled
of
the
Kingdom
by
his
younger
,
Amulius
Sylvius
:
nor
could
it
be
recovered
,
till
time
had
given
growth
and
strength
to
Romulus
and
Remus
his
grand-children
,
by
his
daughter
Rhea
.
(8)
The
birth
and
breeding
of
these
two
brothers
is
well
known
,
we
need
not
enlarge
their
story
farther
than
thus
.
They
were
the
sons
of
Rhea
,
a
Virgin
which
was
cloystered
up
into
the
Temple
of
Vesta
,
by
her
Uncle
Amulius
Sylvus
,
that
she
might
not
bring
forth
an
heir
to
endanger
his
Title
.
Notwithstanding
means
was
found
,
so
that
she
conceived
at
once
two
children
by
Mars
,
and
was
delivered
among
her
Sister
V●stals
.
For
this
,
her self
(
as
the
censure
was
upon
such
delinquents
)
was
buried
alive
:
her
boys
exposed
to
be
destroyed
:
but
were
preserved
by
Faustulus
the
Kings
Shepherd
,
and
nursed
by
his
wife
Laurentia
,
or
L●pa
,
for
her
bad
life
.
(9)
When
years
,
and
their
supposed
father
had
taught
them
their
pedegree
,
and
the
base
tyranny
of
their
Uncle
;
they
began
with
revenge
upon
him
,
for
their
mothers
quick
burial
:
for
their
own
intended
murder
,
and
their
Grandsires
injury
.
To
be
brief
,
they
slew
their
great
Uncle
Am●lius
Sylvius
,
and
turned
the
Kingdom
to
the
rightful
〈◊〉
.
(
10
)
Thus
when
they
had
once
dealt
in
disposing
of
Empires
,
they
could
not
easily
return
to
the
Shepherds
hook
,
but
bethought
them
of
the
like
fortune
for
their
own
advancement
:
and
stirred
not
far
to
make
good
their
purpose
,
but
in
the
very
Mons
Palatinus
,
the
place
where
they
suckt
their
nurse
,
they
drew
together
a
monstrous
head
of
debaucht
Shepherds
,
and
built
the
City
,
which
is
now
called
Rome
from
Romulus
;
who
in
strife
for
the
name
,
or
(
as
some
say
)
for
a
disdainful
skip
over
the
new
walls
,
slew
his
brother
Rhemus
,
and
was
left
the
sole
Founder
and
Commander
of
this
rascal
crew
,
for
so
indeed
it
was
,
and
held
in
that
contempt
by
their
borderers
,
that
they
could
not
by
intreaty
get
wives
from
them
,
to
continue
their
succession
,
till
by
a
guile
they
had
enticed
the
Sabines
to
their
Pastimes
,
ravisht
their
women
,
and
afterward
by
degrees
either
made
their
peace
,
or
wan
it
with
the
sword
▪
from
the
people
round
about
them
.
(
11
)
Thus
began
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
and
was
governed
at
first
by
7
Kings
in
a
direct
succession
to
Tarquinius
Superbus
,
who
lost
both
himself
and
Kingdom
,
by
his
own
pride
,
and
his
Son
Sextus
rape
upon
Lucretia
.
It
was
next
taken
up
by
Consuls
,
two
annually
chosen
out
of
the
Patritii
,
or
principal
Citizens
.
The
third
rank
were
of
Decemviri
:
but
they
again
were
dispossest
for
the
like
rape
of
Appius
upon
Virginia
,
and
Tribunes
were
constituted
of
Consulary
authority
.
Then
Consuls
again
in
another
course
;
and
for
a
while
Dictators
;
which
when
Caesar
had
once
clapsed
,
he
soon
made
to
himself
a
power
Imperial
:
and
(
though
after
five
years
it
cost
him
his
life
,
which
he
enchanged
with
Brutus
and
Cassius
for
23
wounds
in
the
Senate-house
;
yet
)
the
liberty
of
Rome
was
never
so
fully
recovered
,
but
that
soon
after
the
Government
fell
upon
Angustus
,
by
the
death
of
Anthony
and
deposing
of
Lepidus
,
who
for
a
while
were
joyned
with
him
into
the
Triumviratus
.
(
12
)
Th●s
hold
was
scarce
ever
lost
clearly
to
this
day
:
though
by
the
changing
of
the
seat
Imperial
from
Rome
to
Bizantium
,
in
the
reign
of
their
forty
third
Constantinus
:
by
the
division
into
the
Eastern
and
Western
,
in
the
time
of
Theodotius
:
by
the
many
invasions
of
the
Goths
,
Huns
,
Vandals
,
Alani
,
Burgundians
and
Lombards
,
it
comes
now
far
short
of
that
full
glory
in
which
it
once
shined
.
(
13
)
Yet
is
Italy
still
as
before
a
happy
soyl
,
pleasant
and
fertile
:
at
all
times
moderate
weather
and
healthful
air
:
full
of
variety
as
well
of
living
creatures
,
as
Plants
,
Corn
,
Wine
,
Oyl
,
Linnen
,
Herbs
,
&c.
And
can
afford
into
other
Countries
,
Rice
,
Silks
,
Velvets
,
Sattins
,
Taffataes
,
Grogram
,
Rash
,
Fustians
,
Gold-wire
,
Armour
,
Allom
,
Glasses
,
&c.
The
rich
are
very
rich
:
for
wealth
will
come
,
with
much
labour
,
in
great
abundance
:
but
the
poor
are
extream
poor
;
for
they
are
most
of
them
very
idle
.
(
14
)
Her
chief
Rivers
are
Padus
or
Poe
,
Athesis
,
Rubica
,
Tyberis
,
Arnus
,
&c.
And
her
chief
Mountains
are
the
Alps
,
and
Mons
Appennius
.
The
first
are
in
height
5
dayes
journey
,
covered
with
snow
,
and
from
thence
have
their
name
à
nivibus
albis
.
They
have
two
passages
from
Germany
into
the
Countrey
,
and
three
out
of
France
.
From
Germany
,
by
the
Valtoline
and
by
Trent
.
Out
of
France
through
Provence
and
Liguria
:
through
the
hills
Genura
to
Lombardy
:
and
through
the
Countrey
of
Turaign
.
The
Appennine
Mountains
run
at
length
with
Italy
,
like
the
ridge
of
a
mans
back
,
and
is
called
indeed
Spina
.
The
measure
of
Italy
is
from
North-west
to
South-East
about
1020
miles
,
and
from
the
two
Seas
cross
in
some
places
410.
(
15
)
The
Inhabitants
are
of
a
sad
temper
,
solid
judgement
,
witty
,
Politick
,
and
frugal
:
yet
they
are
as
deeply
engaged
to
their
peculiar
vices
;
hot
letchers
,
and
those
seldome
stand
quit
from
that
horrible
torture
of
jealousie
over
their
Wives
,
for
it
measures
others
actions
by
its
own
rule
▪
Both
in
them
are
incredible
;
and
makes
treachery
and
murder
seem
no
fault
in
their
eye
,
if
they
be
provoked
by
suspition
.
Little
friendship
with
them
but
for
advantage
;
and
a
man
must
beware
that
he
venter
not
farther
upon
those
terms
,
than
he
may
well
step
back
,
lest
he
be
betrayed
(
perhaps
forced
)
to
a
love
worse
than
their
hate
;
for
they
are
most
unnatural
in
their
lust
.
The
Women
when
they
have
their
free
liberty
differ
not
much
,
but
their
close
keeping
either
hinders
,
or
at
least
hides
their
faults
,
so
as
they
appear
modest
,
lovely
,
and
witty
,
for
as
much
as
they
dare
speak
.
(
16
)
For
war
and
learning
,
it
bred
in
times
past
the
mirrour
of
both
;
Camillus
,
Fabius
Maximus
,
Scipio
,
Pompey
,
Caesar
,
Cicero
,
Livie
,
Tacitus
,
Virgil
,
Ovid
,
and
many
hundreds
which
yet
prompt
our
tongues
and
pens
with
examples
of
goodness
in
several
kinds
.
Nor
hath
it
lost
that
glory
in
this
age
;
For
that
Nation
directs
not
their
travellers
into
these
parts
,
to
see
,
hear
,
and
partake
of
their
excellent
learning
,
though
they
compass
it
with
great
expence
,
and
venture
through
dangerous
hazzards
,
by
reason
of
their
treacherous
dispositions
,
and
cruel
barbarous
usage
of
such
as
shall
in
any
light
circumstance
seem
to
be
averse
from
their
idolatrous
suspition
.
But
their
Universities
are
many
,
and
very
famous
;
Rome
,
Ferrara
,
Naples
,
Salernum
,
Venice
,
Padua
,
Verona
,
Florence
,
Millain
,
Mantua
,
&c.
(
17
)
I
must
omit
those
many
divisions
of
Italy
,
made
first
by
Cato
in
Appenninam
,
Cisappenninam
,
Transappenninam
.
By
Pliny
in
Liguriam
,
Latium
,
&c.
By
Strabo
in
Venetiam
,
Lucaniam
,
Apaliam
,
Romam
,
&c.
By
Ptolomy
into
45
several
Nations
.
We
will
rest
in
the
latest
,
which
best
●its
the
present
state
,
and
numbers
ten
Provinces
.
(1)
The
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
(2)
The
Land
of
the
Church
.
(3)
The
Commonwealth
of
Venice
.
(4)
The
Dukedom
of
Florence
.
(5)
The
Dukedom
of
Millain
.
(6)
The
Dukedom
of
Mantua
.
(7)
The
Dukedom
of
Vrbin
.
(8)
The
Principality
of
Parma
.
(9)
The
State
of
Genoa
.
(
10
)
The
State
of
Luca.
(
18
)
The
first
is
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
in
the
South
part
of
Italy
,
and
is
the
most
fertile
:
it
is
bounded
with
the
Seas
,
unless
on
that
side
towards
the
Papacy
.
It
is
of
large
compass
,
and
comprehends
many
Provinces
.
(1)
Campania
faelix
,
or
terra
laboris
,
and
in
this
stands
Naples
the
Metropopolis
:
and
Cuma
,
where
the
Sybyls
Cave
was
,
by
which
Aeneas
went
down
to
Hell
▪
And
not
far
off
is
the
lake
Avernus
.
(2)
Abrazzo
,
her
chief
Towns
of
note
are
Sulmo
and
Aquine
,
the
birth-place
of
our
great
School-man
Thomas
Aquinas
.
(3)
Calabria
inferior
.
The
chief
City
Salernum
,
an
Academy
,
famous
for
Physick
.
(4)
Calabria
superior
,
called
Magna
Grecia
,
from
a
multitude
of
Greek
Colonies
,
which
there
built
Cities
,
and
possest
a
great
part
of
the
Countries
.
The
principal
of
note
was
Tarentum
.
(5)
Terra
Di
Otranto
,
for
her
Metropolis
Otranto
,
once
Hydruntun
.
And
here
stands
Brundusi●m
,
famous
for
one
of
the
best
Havens
in
Christendom
.
(6)
Puglia
,
and
her
chief
City
was
Arpinum
,
Tully's
birth-place
.
(
19
)
The
Land
of
the
Church
lieth
on
the
West
of
Naples
,
and
South-East
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
:
North
and
South
she
crosseth
from
the
Adriatique
to
the
Tuscau
Sea
.
Her
under-Provinces
are
(1)
Romandiola
:
and
her
chief
Cities
Bononia
,
and
Ferrara
,
and
Ravenna
.
(2)
Marchia
Anchonitana
,
in
which
stands
Loretta
,
the
place
where
so
many
miracles
are
performed
by
our
Lady
,
as
they
deliver
among
the
rest
of
their
Legends
.
(3)
Ducato
Spoletano
:
and
in
this
Asis
,
where
Saint
Francis
was
born
.
(4)
Saint
Peters
Patrimony
,
a
large
portion
:
and
I
believe
more
than
ever
he
enjoyed
,
or
could
leave
to
his
heirs
.
Her
ancient
Towns
,
well
known
and
oft
mentioned
in
the
Roman
Stories
,
were
Alba
,
the
seat
of
the
Sylvian
Kings
,
and
Ostia
,
built
by
Ancus
Martius
,
and
Tybur
,
Preneste
,
the
Ga●ii
,
the
Veii
,
and
that
which
bustles
for
the
place
above
any
other
in
Christendome
,
Rome
her self
:
we
will
not
repeat
her
beginning
:
she
was
then
but
two
miles
in
compass
:
but
after
she
grew
far
,
she
burnished
to
50
miles
about
;
upon
the
walls
740
Turrets
,
and
the
Inhabitants
innumerable
.
For
those
memorable
actions
which
were
performed
in
her
under
the
Antique
Empire
,
we
will
refer
the
Reader
to
a
particular
Description
,
derived
wholly
to
that
purpose
.
As
it
is
now
,
it
stands
somewhat
lower
on
the
banks
of
Tiber
,
in
the
Campus
Maetins
:
she
retains
yet
11
miles
round
,
and
200000
Inhabitants
,
a
great
part
Friars
,
and
such
odd
idle
fellows
,
which
pretend
to
Religion
,
for
want
of
other
means
to
live
:
cloyster
themselves
up
to
a
single
life
,
only
to
avoid
the
charge
and
incumbrances
of
marriage
,
not
to
separate
themselves
from
the
world
,
or
desires
of
the
flesh
:
for
among
them
they
maintain
commonly
40000
Curtizans
in
good
custome
,
and
so
rich
,
that
they
are
able
to
pay
30000
Duckets
yearly
to
the
Pope
.
The
buildings
in
which
they
most
glory
in
,
are
the
Church
of
Saint
Peter
,
the
Castle
of
Saint
Angelo
,
the
Vatican
Library
,
and
the
Popes
Palace
.
The
truth
is
,
there
is
pride
enough
to
attire
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
as
there
can
hardly
be
any
other
meant
than
Rome
:
she
sits
upon
the
Beast
with
seven
heads
:
for
she
was
built
upon
seven
Hills
,
Palatinus
,
Capitolinus
,
Viminalis
,
Aventinus
,
Esquilinus
,
Caelius
Quirinalis
;
was
ruled
first
by
seven
Kings
,
and
hath
been
since
subject
to
seven
several
forms
of
Government
;
if
you
joyn
the
Popedom
to
those
former
which
I
have
now
mentioned
.
(
20
)
The
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
on
the
North
of
the
Papacy
,
is
a
large
Territory
,
and
is
now
as
famous
for
State-policy
,
as
it
hath
been
heretofore
glorious
for
warlike
atchievements
.
The
Inhabitants
were
first
a
people
of
lesser
Asia
,
and
assisted
their
neighbour
Trojans
in
their
ten
years
quarrel
with
the
Greeks
.
So
long
since
they
were
known
by
the
name
of
Heneti
:
and
that
differs
not
much
from
Veneti
as
they
are
now
called
.
Though
they
have
a
Duke
,
yet
it
is
a
free
State
,
and
governed
by
an
A●istarchy
:
for
he
is
ordered
to
the
very
cloaths
on
his
back
,
by
a
certain
number
of
the
chief
Citizens
of
Venice
,
(
for
that
is
their
Gentry
)
and
hath
his
allowance
out
of
their
treasury
(
little
enough
to
keep
him
from
the
thought
of
tyranny
)
about
40000
Duckets
by
the
year
.
The
City
it self
is
eight
miles
round
,
built
upon
72
Islands
,
five
miles
from
the
firm
land
,
but
for
convenience
of
passage
is
alwayes
furnisht
with
Boats
,
and
hath
4000
Bridges
.
Their
Arsnal
keeps
in
continual
readiness
200
Gallies
.
In
their
Magazin
of
War
,
there
is
ever
furniture
for
100000
men
at
Arms.
The
younger
brothers
of
the
Gentry
may
not
marry
to
increase
the
number
beyond
maintenance
:
yet
to
make
up
their
liberty
,
they
allow
them
stews
.
Her
Provinces
are
(1)
Marca
Trarigniana
,
and
her
chief
Cities
are
Truisco
and
Padua
(
the
University
best
frequented
by
Physicians
,
by
reason
of
her
rare
garden
of
Simples
,
)
and
Verona
,
with
many
others
.
(2)
Frinby
.
(3)
Histria
.
(4)
Part
of
Dalmatia
.
(5)
The
Islands
,
Candie
,
Corsica
,
Ithaca
,
Zant
,
Leucadia
,
Cythera
,
&c.
(
21
)
The
Dukedome
of
Florence
betwixt
the
Appennine
Mountains
on
the
North
,
and
the
Tyrrhene
Sea
on
the
South
,
hath
on
the
West
Romagna
,
and
Piss●o
on
the
East
.
A
great
part
of
it
was
Tuscany
,
and
gives
yet
to
their
Prince
the
title
of
great
Duke
of
Tus●any
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Florence
,
where
the
most
●legant
Italian
is
spoke
familiarly
,
and
Pisa
,
which
the
Florentines
besieged
and
conquered
,
by
the
valour
of
our
English
Sir
Iohn
Haukewood
,
who
raised
himself
by
his
brave
carriage
in
the
wars
,
ha●ing
been
before
but
a
very
poor
Taylor
in
Essex
;
the
third
is
Pistoya
,
where
first
began
the
quarrel
of
the
Gue●fes
and
Gabellines
.
(
22
)
The
Dukedome
of
Millain
in
Lombardy
,
on
the
South
of
Traginana
,
North
of
Liguria
,
West
of
Mantua
,
and
East
of
Piedmont
.
A
pleasant
and
rich
Province
.
Her
chief
City
Millain
of
seven
miles
compass
,
the
seat
of
St.
Ambrose
his
Bishoprick
.
(
23
)
The
Dukedom
of
Mantua
on
the
East
of
Millain
,
is
of
circuit
not
much
short
of
Florence
;
and
her
chief
Town
is
Mantua
,
who
may
still
glory
in
the
birth
of
that
excellent
Pot
Virgil.
It
is
very
strongly
situated
,
and
fenced
on
three
sides
with
water
a
quarter
of
a
mile
broad
:
and
the
rest
is
guarded
by
a
firm
wall
.
And
to
this
Principality
belongs
the
Dukedome
of
Mount-ferrat
in
the
South
East
of
Piedmont
.
(
24
)
The
Dukedom
of
Vrbin
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Papal
Territories
,
and
upon
the
North
side
of
the
Appennine
Mountains
.
Her
principal
City
is
Vrbin
,
the
birth-place
of
another
Virgil
,
though
not
of
equal
●ame
;
yet
one
in
whom
we
have
somewhat
more
interest
;
for
he
writ
an
English
History
,
being
at
that
time
here
resident
,
and
Collector
of
the
Popes
Peter-pence
.
Besides
this
,
here
are
two
hundred
Castles
.
The
rock
of
S●
.
Leo
,
Marivol
,
&c.
Some
other
Towns
,
as
Cabo
,
Pisanco
,
&c.
(
25
)
The
Principality
of
Parma
on
the
South
of
Mantua
,
and
the
North
of
the
Appennine
;
East
of
Millain
,
and
West
of
Medena
;
Besides
other
commodities
,
which
she
yields
in
equal
plenty
with
other
parts
of
Italy
,
sends
a
pleasant
Cheese
into
other
Countries
,
which
we
call
Parmasans
.
And
her
chief
City
is
Parma
.
This
Principate
carries
with
it
Mirandula
and
her
Territories
,
a
place
heard
of
by
the
common
mention
which
is
made
of
learned
Picus
de
Mirandula
.
(
26
)
The
state
of
Genoa
is
contracted
now
from
that
large
compass
which
heretofore
it
fetcht
in
.
It
contained
once
Liguria
and
Capua
,
with
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
Hetruria
,
and
a
fair
company
of
Islands
in
the
Greek
Seas
.
Little
left
at
this
time
upon
the
main
Land
besides
Liguria
,
and
that
lieth
betwixt
the
Rivers
Varus
and
Marca
,
hath
the
Alps
on
the
West
,
which
divide
her
from
Provence
;
Hetruria
on
the
East
;
on
the
North
of
the
Appennine
Mountains
,
and
on
the
South
the
Tyrrhene
Seas
.
She
hath
her
name
from
the
chief
City
built
by
Ianus
.
It
is
in
compass
eight
miles
;
and
the
houses
for
two
stories
high
are
built
with
marble
.
The
people
noble
minded
,
and
forward
to
any
honourable
action
,
be
it
in
Wars
by
the
Land
,
or
hazzard
by
Sea
.
One
Christopher
Columbus
is
sufficient
to
make
good
this
Elogy
,
for
whose
birth
she
deserves
to
be
honoured
to
the
Worlds
end
.
The
women
of
Genoa
are
the
most
happy
of
any
in
Italy
;
for
they
may
see
a
man
,
and
speak
,
and
be
courted
,
if
not
too
boldly
,
without
suspition
of
their
friends
,
or
jealousie
of
their
husbands
.
(
27
)
The
state
of
Luca
is
in
Tuscania
,
and
comprehends
the
Territories
and
City
Luca
,
built
by
Lucum●
King
of
Italy
upon
the
River
Serchius
.
It
was
once
the
rendezvouz
of
Pompey
,
Caesar
,
and
Crassus
.
Here
they
joyned
their
forces
in
their
great
attempt
.
This
hath
been
the
Emperours
,
the
Genoa's
,
the
V●netians
,
the
M●llanois
,
and
the
Florentines
,
in
their
several
turns
:
They
now
rest
under
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
HUNGARIA
Petrus
Kaerius
Caelavit
map of Hungary
The
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
HUNGARY
.
IT
is
not
without
example
of
good
authoriy
,
if
I
take
into
this
Description
,
not
only
that
part
which
is
now
more
peculiarly
known
by
the
name
of
Hungary
:
but
the
whole
Country
likewise
of
Darcia
,
which
was
once
one
with
it
,
though
time
and
fortune
have
at
last
severed
them
:
so
that
each
hath
now
its
own
Princes
,
Laws
,
Customes
,
Language
and
Religion
,
different
from
other
.
I
the
rather
take
to
my self
this
leave
,
to
avoid
both
the
charge
and
trouble
of
ordering
for
every
one
a
several
Table
.
(2)
First
then
the
Kingdom
of
Hungaria
is
on
the
South-East
of
Germany
▪
and
joyns
upon
the
Dukedom
of
Austria
.
They
heretofore
divided
betwixt
them
the
Countrey
of
Pannonia
.
Austria
was
the
superior
,
and
this
the
inferior
Pannonia
.
The
government
and
titles
are
now
dis-joyned
;
and
Austria
hath
got
the
start
in
power
;
for
she
is
the
mother
of
many
German
Princes
,
and
hath
drawn
the
crown
Imperial
almost
into
a
succession
.
(3)
Yet
is
Hungary
still
an
absolute
Kingdom
;
and
if
not
so
rich
and
populous
as
heretofore
,
it
must
not
take
from
her
honour
,
since
her
fortunes
sunk
not
through
want
of
valour
,
and
fault
of
her
former
Inhabitants
;
but
we
have
been
for
a
long
time
exposed
to
hazzard
in
the
defence
of
Christendome
against
the
mis-believing
Turks
:
and
for
that
it
hath
been
by
some
stiled
the
Co●k-pit
of
the
world
,
where
once
in
a
year
at
least
a
prize
is
played
,
and
some
ground
either
won
or
lost
by
either
party
.
(4)
The
first
Inhabitants
of
this
Country
were
the
Pannones
;
those
were
expulsed
by
the
Gothes
.
And
when
the
Gothes
went
into
Italy
,
it
was
le●t
to
the
possession
of
the
Hunni
,
a
Scythian
people
,
which
lived
before
near
the
Pal●s
M●otis
;
and
when
they
saw
their
time
,
changed
their
seat
:
and
about
the
year
three
hundred
seventy
three
▪
brake
by
great
multitudes
into
these
parts
of
Europe
,
which
they
held
till
they
were
displaced
by
the
Lombards
.
These
last
were
the
Winnili
,
which
lived
in
Scandia
or
Scandinaria
,
a
Northern
Peninsula
,
betwixt
the
German
and
Hyperborean
Seas
.
Their
seat
it
seems
was
too
barren
for
their
number
,
and
meer
want
of
Victuals
forced
them
to
seek
better
sustenance
in
some
other
quarter
.
They
over-ran
many
Countries
,
e're
they
could
find
any
one
to
their
content
:
Among
the
rest
the
Parnonia
had
her
course
:
and
here
they
continued
till
they
marched
into
Italy
,
under
the
command
of
Alboinus
,
where
,
after
200
years
,
their
Kingdom
was
ruined
by
Charlemain
.
(5)
When
it
was
thus
left
by
Lombards
,
the
Hunnes
returned
to
their
former
seat
:
and
after
some
time
of
rest
,
grew
up
to
a
great
Nation
,
able
to
encounter
the
Roman
Macrinus
,
to
break
his
forces
,
and
return
victors
from
the
battel
.
About
the
year
439.
they
chose
for
their
King
,
Attyla
,
whose
inscription
was
,
Attyla
Mundizi
filius
,
&
Magni
Nim
:
nepos
Engadiae
natus
,
divinâ
benignitate
,
Hunnorum
,
Medorum
,
Gothorum
,
ac
Danor
um
,
metus
orbis
,
Deique
flagellum
:
An
insolent
title
;
but
indeed
he
was
victorious
over
most
parts
of
the
then
known
world
,
and
bethought
himself
of
enlarging
his
Territories
in
Asia
and
Africa
:
But
that
design
was
drowned
in
wine
and
Lust
;
which
at
length
brought
him
to
a
most
miserable
destruction
;
For
in
the
night
time
,
when
he
had
filled
himself
with
both
,
as
he
lay
by
his
Concubine
,
with
his
face
upward
in
a
dead
sleep
,
his
nose
gusht
a
bleeding
,
and
ch●ked
him
,
being
not
able
to
recover
himself
from
his
back
to
give
it
pas●age
.
(6)
Since
this
setling
,
they
were
once
more
disturbed
by
the
Lombards
,
and
after
by
Charles
the
Great
;
so
that
they
were
not
well
●astned
in
their
possession
of
this
Countrey
,
till
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Arnulphus
,
about
the
year
900.
And
indeed
at
this
day
hardly
enjoy
it
,
by
reason
of
the
incredible
spoils
and
massacres
which
the
Tartars
commit
amongst
them
.
This
last
name
of
H●ngaria
without
doubt
had
the
Original
from
their
present
Inhabitants
and
their
Predecessors
,
which
at
times
have
peopled
this
Countrey
above
1200
years
.
(7)
This
Hungaria
propria
is
bounded
on
the
West
with
Austria
,
on
the
East
with
the
River
Tibi●cus
,
on
the
North
with
Poland
and
Russia
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
River
Savus
.
(8)
The
Land
thus
limited
,
it
is
hard
to
believe
what
most
Geographers
report
of
her
fertility
.
That
she
yields
Corn
thrice
in
one
year
,
almost
without
any
tillage
or
care
of
the
husbandman
.
Fruit
of
all
kinds
in
great
abundance
,
and
Grapes
which
make
an
excellent
,
wholsome
,
and
rich
Wine
.
It
breeds
Cattel
in
such
plenty
,
that
this
one
Countrey
,
besides
store
for
her
own
Inhabitants
,
sends
Sheep
and
Oxen
into
for
eign
Nations
,
which
lye
about
her
:
and
might
(
say
they
)
suffice
to
feed
all
Europe
with
flesh
.
Venison
is
not
here
any
Dainty
:
Does
,
Hares
,
Goats
,
Boars
,
are
every
mans
meat
:
and
the
game
common
,
as
well
to
the
Boors
as
Gentry
:
And
so
for
Phesant
,
Partridge
,
Black-birds
,
Pigeons
,
most
Fowl
,
wild
and
tame
.
(9)
The
earth
is
enricht
with
variety
of
Mines
,
which
yields
her
plenty
of
Iron
,
Steel
,
Copper
,
Silver
and
Gold
:
Lead
she
hath
not
,
and
scarce
at
all
any
Tin
.
Her
Rivers
are
equally
commodious
,
as
well
for
their
own
wealth
,
as
fit
conveyance
of
foreign
Merchandise
by
shipping
into
their
quarters
.
The
chief
and
only
one
indeed
,
which
belongs
properly
to
this
Region
,
is
Tibi●cus
or
Teissa
:
and
this
imparts
not
her
streams
to
any
other
Countrey
,
but
fully
and
freely
pays
her
tribute
to
the
Hungarian
,
more
Fish
than
can
be
spent
yearly
within
their
own
limits
.
It
passeth
proverbially
upon
this
River
,
that
two
parts
of
it
are
water
,
and
a
third
Fish
.
The
rest
which
are
common
to
this
,
with
other
Countries
,
are
Danubius
(
here
Ister
▪
)
and
Savus
,
and
Darvus
,
all
of
them
well
stored
with
water
provision
,
and
in
some
places
cast
up
a
sand
mixt
with
very
good
Gold
.
Here
are
besides
many
waters
of
excellent
vertues
;
whereof
some
turn
wood
into
Iron
,
others
Iron
into
Brass
:
some
very
medicinal
for
sundry
diseases
:
others
again
so
pestiferous
,
that
they
kill
the
creature
which
doth
but
taste
them
.
The
like
is
reported
of
an
Hiatus
in
the
ground
,
unaccessible
by
any
but
the
●owls
of
the
air
,
and
those
fall
suddenly
dead
with
the
stench
which
ascends
from
it
.
(
10
)
The
people
for
the
most
part
are
strong
,
fierce
,
revengeful
,
harsh
to
strangers
:
briefly
,
ill-mannered
,
and
worse
learned
:
For
they
affect
not
either
liberal
Arts
or
mechanick
Trades
.
Yet
it
affords
one
of
the
most
reverend
Fathers
of
our
Church
,
good
Saint
Hierome
.
Their
greatest
pride
is
,
their
name
of
a
warlike
Nation
;
and
the
basest
infamy
to
put
up
the
tearm
of
Coward
.
Yet
the
person
charged
may
not
acquit
himself
upon
his
upbraider
;
but
must
make
good
his
honour
in
single
combate
with
a
Turk
:
when
he
hath
overcome
him
(
and
not
till
then
)
he
may
(
by
order
of
the
Country
)
wear
a
Feather
,
as
a
note
of
his
true
Gentry
.
The
sons
only
are
inheriters
.
If
it
chance
that
the
males
fail
,
the
estate
descends
not
to
the
Daughters
▪
but
is
forfeit
to
the
common
treasury
.
They
have
no
portions
with
their
wives
,
but
a
wedding
garment
;
and
till
they
are
married
,
neither
one
nor
th'
other
are
accustomed
to
lye
in
beds
.
Their
language
is
the
Scythian
,
and
their
Religion
divers
:
some
Papists
,
more
Protestants
.
They
received
Christianity
above
six
hundred
years
since
.
(
11
)
Hungary
hath
been
heretofore
divided
in
citeriorem
&
ulteriorem
.
The
former
circa
,
and
the
other
ultra
Danubium
.
And
both
again
had
their
division
into
fifty
Counties
,
as
Maginus
calls
them
.
Her
most
illustrio●
,
Cities
are
(1)
Buda
the
Metropolis
,
and
seat
of
their
Kings
,
before
it
was
taken
by
the
Turk
.
For
pleasant
situation
,
wholsome
air
,
fertile
fields
about
her
,
stately
buildings
,
and
whatsoever
else
may
commend
her
.
Quadus
sets
her
equal
with
any
other
in
Europe
.
Vadianus
mentions
here
a
stature
of
Hercules
,
which
himself
saw
made
of
brass
so
artificially
,
that
the
very
veins
were
lively
expressed
:
besides
the
ruines
of
other
rich
work
,
a
goodly
Library
furnisht
by
Matthias
Corvinus
King
of
Hungaria
.
But
at
his
being
there
,
it
was
not
in
the
glory
that
it
had
been
:
and
not
long
after
was
for
the
most
part
utterly
wasted
by
the
inhumane
Turks
.
it
is
commonly
called
Os●en
:
and
is
thought
by
some
to
be
the
same
with
C●rta
in
Ptolomies
descriptions
.
(
12
)
(2)
Southward
from
Buda
stands
Albanum
an
ancient
Town
,
which
of
late
they
have
called
Alba
,
now
Alba
Regalis
;
for
it
was
the
place
where
their
Kings
were
both
Crowned
and
buried
.
(3)
Strigonium
Grau
,
an
Arch-bishops
seat
and
Metropolitan
of
Hungary
.
It
hath
had
the
several
chance
of
war
,
was
won
by
the
Tark
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
forty
three
,
and
recovered
one
thousand
five
hundred
ninety
five
.
In
which
last
action
our
noble
Sir
Thomas
Arundel
took
with
his
own
hand
the
Turkish
Banner
;
and
was
honoured
by
the
Emperour
Rodulphus
with
the
title
of
a
Count
there
:
and
here
,
by
his
own
Sovereign
,
Lord
Arundel
of
Wardour
.
(4)
Quinque
Ecclesiae
,
a
Bishops
See
taken
by
the
Turk
one
thousand
five
hundred
forty
three
.
(5)
Comara
,
in
a
small
Island
,
which
takes
her
name
from
the
Town
.
And
her●
it
is
reported
that
the
grass
exceeds
in
length
the
height
of
a
man
.
(6)
●avarium
▪
not
far
from
Coma●●
▪
and
is
called
Rab.
(7)
Neuhensel
,
where
●●ucquoy
was
slain
in
the
year
one
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
one
;
having
adventured
too
far
upon
the
Hungarians
Ambush
,
with
i●tent
on●y
to
have
received
the
order
of
their
Forces
,
and
fittest
place
for
access
to
bid
them
battel
.
And
thus
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
as
it
is
strictly
bounded
with
its
own
proper
limits
.
(
13
)
Dacia
is
on
the
East
of
H●ngary
,
and
is
divided
on
the
North
from
Sarmatia
by
the
Carpathian
Mountains
;
on
the
South
from
Greece
with
Haemus
;
and
on
the
East
re●●heth
the
Pontus
Euxinus
.
The
first
Inhabitants
were
the
Maesti
of
Asia
.
Afterward
the
Daci
,
or
(
as
Strabo
calls
them
)
the
Dari
,
a
Nation
of
so
slavish
a
disposition
,
that
the
Athenians
brought
them
into
a
Proverb
;
and
in
their
Comedies
presented
their
Sycophants
,
under
no
other
name
than
D●●ri
.
The
Country
is
fruitful
and
enricht
with
Mines
:
their
Horses
are
very
comely
,
a●d
their
manes
so
long
,
that
they
touch
the
ground
.
Their
last
King
,
before
it
was
made
a
Province
to
the
Romans
,
was
Decebalus
,
who
(
as
Dion
delivers
it
)
affrighted
the
Emperour
from
an
assault
which
he
intended
,
with
an
incredible
number
of
stakes
,
stuck
up
in
battel
array
,
and
attired
in
his
Souldiers
old
habits
.
A
wooden
shift
it
was
,
but
served
him
for
the
present
;
yet
after
,
he
was
vanquished
by
Trajan
;
and
being
sunk
(
by
the
fortune
of
war
)
below
the
hope
of
recovering
his
Kingdom
,
fell
upon
his
own
sword
▪
It
is
now
divided
into
(1)
Transylvania
.
(2)
Moldavia
.
(3)
Walachia
.
(4)
Servia
.
(5)
Rascia
.
(6)
Bulgaria
.
(7)
Bosnia
.
(
14
)
Transylvania
is
the
Province
of
Dacia
,
and
was
it self
called
Dacia
Mediterranea
,
and
Ripensis
Dacia
:
Since
Transylvania
,
because
it
was
compassed
with
Woods
;
and
septem
Castra
,
from
her
seven
Castles
of
defence
upon
the
Frontiers
,
built
by
the
Saxons
,
who
questionless
gave
her
the
German
name
Sibenburgen
,
which
she
yet
keeps
as
a
remembrance
of
her
residence
in
these
parts
.
The
Country
is
populous
and
fertile
:
It
breeds
fair
and
fierce
Horses
,
wild
Bulls
.
Indeed
their
men
in
some
parts
are
not
very
tame
.
Toward
the
North
,
in
the
Province
Zaculcia
,
they
live
most
upon
the
spoil
,
maintaining
continual
war
with
the
Turks
and
Germans
,
and
acknowledge
no
difference
of
worth
or
degrees
among
themselves
.
Their
Government
,
or
rather
want
of
government
,
is
compared
to
the
Helvetian
.
Three
places
they
have
,
H●sdy
,
Corbay
,
and
Sceply
,
whither
they
resort
to
determine
of
their
State
busines
.
The
chief
Towns
of
Transylvania
,
are
Harmenstad
,
Alba
Iulia
,
or
Weisingburg
,
Claneenburg
,
Schlesburg
,
Millenbachium
,
Coronae
,
or
Cronstant
.
(
15
)
Moldavia
lieth
in
the
North
of
Transylvania
,
and
reacheth
as
far
as
the
Euxine
Sea
:
on
the
West
it
hath
part
of
Ruthenia
.
This
Country
hath
been
by
course
in
the
several
possessions
of
the
Emperour
of
Germany
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
sometimes
the
Turk
,
thereafter
as
it
was
cast
by
chance
of
war.
It
was
a
Vayvodate
,
and
her
chief
Cities
Occazonia
,
Fuchiana
,
and
Falezing
.
To
this
Moldavia
belongs
the
Countrey
of
the
Bessi
,
mentioned
by
Ovid
in
his
6
de
Tristibus
.
Vivere
quàm
miserum
est
inter
Bessosque
Getasque
.
They
were
a
people
of
Thrace
,
not
far
from
Pontus
,
who
lived
most
by
theft
and
pillage
,
and
after
possest
the
Mountain
Haemus
,
and
a
part
which
lies
betwixt
it
and
Lituania
,
and
from
the
Inhabitants
bears
the
name
of
●essaralia
.
Their
principal
Towns
are
●ilim
and
Chermem
.
This
last
is
the
seat
of
the
Turkish
Sanziack
;
for
the
whole
Province
became
subject
to
his
tyranny
in
the
year
1485.
(
16
)
Walachia
is
supposed
rather
to
have
been
first
named
Flaccia
,
by
the
Roman
Flaccus
,
who
placed
here
a
Colony
,
which
have
continued
the
Latine
tongue
to
this
day
among
the
Inhabitants
▪
though
in
a
corrupt
idiome
,
such
as
can
hardly
be
understood
.
Near
to
this
,
over
the
River
Danubius
,
stands
Pons
Trajanus
,
built
by
the
Emperour
Trajanus
Nerva
,
a
work
worth
admiration
,
as
appears
by
those
ruinous
parcels
which
are
yet
standing
.
It
hath
puzzled
the
best
Artificers
to
find
out
how
such
a
vast
foundation
could
be
framed
in
so
deep
and
fierce
a
stream
,
which
could
not
be
turned
into
any
other
course
to
give
way
to
the
building
The
Country
abounds
with
good
commodities
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Iron
,
Salt-pits
,
Wine
,
Cattel
,
and
excellent
great
Horses
.
The
chief
Cities
are
Sabinivus
,
Pr●ilaba
,
and
Tergoresta
.
(
17
)
Servia
lies
divided
from
Hungary
and
Rascia
,
with
the
River
Savus
on
her
North
,
and
Bosnia
on
her
West
.
It
was
the
seat
of
the
ancient
Triballi
,
who
met
with
Philip
King
of
Macedonia
,
and
took
from
him
the
spoils
which
he
had
brought
from
Maeteas
King
of
the
Sarmatians
.
It
was
,
it
seems
,
but
a
barbarous
people
,
and
therefore
Aristophanes
in
one
of
his
Comedies
among
his
mock-gods
names
Marathane-triballos
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
(1)
Taurunum
,
which
Pliny
placeth
in
the
utmost
bounds
of
Pannonia
.
It
is
commonly
known
by
the
name
of
Belgard
,
and
Alba
Graeca
:
It
is
not
so
great
as
glorious
:
nor
is
it
fortified
so
much
with
walls
as
Rivers
;
it
lieth
open
for
a
siege
only
one
way
:
which
the
Turk
often
attempted
,
and
returned
with
great
loss
:
yet
at
last
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
twenty
one
it
gave
up
to
Solyman
,
and
became
a
Province
to
his
Empire
.
It
stands
near
where
the
Rivers
Danubius
and
Savus
are
dissevered
:
and
is
the
Town
which
the
Hungarians
report
to
have
been
once
delivered
by
the
admirable
industry
of
Ioannes
Capistranus
a
Franciscan
,
who
is
much
honoured
for
the
action
,
by
those
of
his
own
Society
.
But
Ioannes
Huviades
,
tha●t
great
Souldier
and
terrour
to
the
Turk
,
challengeth
the
glory
as
his
peculiar
.
Vadianus
.
(2)
Samandria
,
and
(3)
Stoniburg
.
(
18
)
Rascia
is
on
the
North
of
Danubius
,
where
it
parts
with
the
River
Savus
,
and
lieth
betwixt
Servia
and
Bulgaria
.
In
her
chief
City
Boden
there
is
kept
a
Fair
once
every
year
,
and
much
people
resort
for
enterchange
of
commodities
from
most
Countries
thereabout
.
(
19
)
Bulgaria
somewhat
North-East
from
Rascia
,
and
is
bounded
with
Danubius
upon
the
South
▪
Theophylact
was
here
Bishop
,
and
was
called
Bulgarius
:
Near
this
is
the
City
Tomos
,
where
Ovid
lived
in
Banishment
,
as
himself
mentioneth
in
his
3.
de
T●istibus
.
The
principal
Cities
at
this
present
are
,
(1)
Sophia
,
the
seat
of
the
Berlegbeg
of
Greece
.
And
(2)
Nicopolis
.
The
ornament
of
their
King
was
imperial
,
a
Crown
of
gold
▪
attire
of
silk
and
red
shoes
.
Their
title
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
tearm
allowed
by
the
Greek
Emperours
,
to
those
only
which
might
wear
this
habit
,
the
rest
they
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
much
as
Reges
.
(
20
)
Bosnia
on
the
West
of
Servia
,
and
South
of
the
River
Savus
,
had
her
name
from
the
Bossi
or
Bessi
,
the
people
of
Bulgaria
:
within
the
memory
almost
of
our
Fathers
,
it
was
governed
by
Kings
▪
and
as
yet
retains
the
title
of
the
Kingdom
of
Bosnia
.
The
chief
Towns
are
Cuzachium
and
Ia●iga
:
the
first
is
the
place
of
residency
,
and
the
second
of
burial
for
the
Bosnian
Kings
.
Heretofore
the
City
Sinderoria
had
that
honour
,
which
some
suppose
to
be
the
same
that
was
once
called
Dardanum
.
DANIA
map of Denmark
The
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
DENMARK
.
THE
Kingdom
of
Denmark
strikes
into
the
Sea
,
upon
the
North
of
Germany
,
as
Italy
on
the
South
:
the
manner
of
both
is
not
much
unlike
:
and
the
glory
of
this
heretofore
was
not
inferior
.
For
however
in
these
latter
ages
,
the
pride
of
Rome
hath
pranked
up
her
Territories
in
gay
apparel
:
yet
the
day
was
,
when
both
she
and
they
stooped
to
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Country
,
though
then
known
by
another
name
of
Cimbria
Chersonesus
.
Three
Roman
Consuls
,
Manilius
,
Sillanus
,
and
Cepio
fell
by
their
sword
:
and
the
Empire
it self
(
it
seems
)
was
in
a
shrewd
hazzard
,
when
their
own
Historian
reports
that
,
Actum
esset
de
imperio
,
nisi
illi
saecul
.
Marius
contigisset
.
(2)
The
people
were
then
and
had
been
from
their
beginning
the
Cimbri
,
a
Progeny
of
Gomer
,
first
son
of
Iapheth
;
who
before
they
removed
into
this
quarter
of
the
world
,
dwelt
in
the
inner
Asia
,
near
the
straight
which
passeth
from
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
to
the
Polus
Maeotis
:
there
we
yet
find
the
Bosphorus
Cimmericus
in
Ptolomy
,
which
took
name
from
the
Cimmerii
,
for
so
they
were
called
at
large
,
and
by
contraction
Cimbri
.
(3)
From
thence
they
were
in
time
disturbed
by
the
Scythians
,
and
forced
to
seek
them
a
new
sea
for
their
habitation
,
which
(
after
long
travel
)
here
they
found
fittest
for
their
security
,
as
being
a
Peninsula
fenced
almost
round
with
Seas
,
from
the
force
of
all
foreign
Enemies
.
Yet
here
too
they
met
at
last
with
a
worse
danger
,
which
they
could
less
resist
.
For
the
main
Ocean
brake
into
a
great
part
of
the
Countrey
,
displaced
many
of
their
Colonies
,
and
sent
them
Petitioners
to
Rome
for
a
dwelling
within
her
Dominions
:
but
their
entreaty
being
with
some
neglect
denied
,
it
kindled
the
sparks
,
which
to
this
time
had
lain
(
as
it
were
)
dead
in
a
dejected
Nation
,
and
now
they
break
out
into
flames
,
which
stirred
them
▪
to
require
that
by
force
of
Arms
▪
which
they
could
not
request
by
submissive
Oratory
.
(4)
Hence
grew
their
first
quarrel
with
the
Romans
,
which
they
put
on
with
that
courage
and
success
,
that
they
were
emboldened
at
last
to
assault
the
very
City
,
with
so
strong
Forces
,
that
the
glory
of
it
began
to
shake
,
and
had
shattered
to
pieces
,
had
not
the
victory
followed
rather
the
fortune
of
one
Marius
,
than
the
valour
of
the
whole
Roman
Legions
:
and
that
too
(
as
some
relate
it
)
was
bought
of
his
heathenish
gods
at
a
dear
rate
,
by
the
bloudy
sacrifice
of
his
own
daughter
.
The
great
and
most
memorable
encounter
was
six
hundred
and
forty
years
after
the
City
was
built
,
about
an
hundred
and
eleven
before
Christ
.
And
then
indeed
they
received
(
in
a
manner
)
a
fatal
crush
,
which
quelled
them
for
the
present
:
yet
not
so
,
but
that
in
after
ages
,
they
recovered
strength
and
same
:
spread
their
victories
over
the
most
part
of
Europe
:
and
left
their
name
(
for
many
years
since
that
)
in
Italy
it self
.
(5)
For
without
doubt
those
Cimmerii
mentioned
by
Starbo
,
which
lived
on
the
North
side
of
the
Appennine
Mountains
near
Boianum
,
were
of
this
stock
,
and
of
that
note
,
as
they
gave
occasion
for
many
Proverbs
and
Fables
to
both
Greek
and
Latin
Poets
.
It
was
a
people
which
belike
seldom
saw
Sun
,
but
lurked
for
the
most
part
under
ground
,
lived
upon
theft
,
and
issued
forth
only
in
the
night
,
a
season
most
fit
for
deeds
of
darkness
:
and
so
was
their
whole
course
,
which
caused
our
well
known
Adage
of
tenebrae
Cimmeriae
pro
densissimâ
caligine
.
The
horrid
dens
,
and
dismal
Rivers
,
which
ran
by
the
place
of
their
abode
,
bred
at
length
a
terrour
in
the
silly
Heathens
,
and
was
esteemed
by
them
,
the
passage
down
to
their
Elizium
.
So
Homer
gives
it
in
the
second
of
his
Odysses
,
and
Virgil
in
his
sixth
of
the
Aeneidos
:
and
here
did
Naso
feign
his
house
of
sleep
,
Metamorph.
11.
Est
propè
Cimmerios
longo
spelunca
recessu
Mons
Carus
,
ignavi
domus
&
penetralia
Somni
.
(6)
Thus
was
their
Original
and
progress
for
the
first
Age
,
whilst
it
continued
i●
the
possession
of
the
Cimmerians
.
The
next
which
succeeded
were
the
Saxons
,
a
people
no
less
famous
;
but
since
their
story
hath
been
elsewhere
remembred
in
our
other
Descriptions
,
it
must
give
place
here
to
the
third
Invader
the
Danes
,
who
whilst
the
Saxons
were
employed
with
us
here
in
the
Conquest
of
England
,
start
out
of
those
petty
Isles
in
the
Sinus
Codanus
,
and
took
up
their
room
in
this
Peninsula
.
There
they
have
continued
to
this
day
;
and
added
other
Territories
to
their
Dominions
:
so
that
the
then
Cimbria
Chersonesus
is
but
a
parcel
of
the
now
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
(
as
shall
appear
when
we
come
to
her
division
)
and
that
only
which
in
our
latter
times
is
called
Iuitland
,
and
runs
North
ward
in
form
almost
of
a
Hounds
tongue
into
the
Baltick
Ocean
.
(7)
The
Danes
(
like
enough
)
were
at
first
one
Nation
with
the
Cimbri
,
but
being
together
expulsed
by
the
Scythians
from
their
native
soyl
,
they
were
severally
dispersed
,
though
not
at
any
great
distance
.
These
setled
themselves
in
the
Northern
Isles
,
as
the
other
did
in
their
Chersonesus
.
The
first
(
at
their
removal
)
varied
not
their
antique
name
of
Cimbri
:
As
for
Chersonesus
it
is
not
peculiar
to
this
Country
,
being
as
common
as
Peninsula
:
for
it
imports
no
more
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
à
terrâ
&
insulâ
:
and
of
these
there
are
many
more
,
some
perhaps
of
equal
same
.
Taurica
Chersonesus
was
not
far
distant
from
the
place
of
their
first
abode
;
Peloponnesus
well
known
in
Greece
,
Thracia
,
Chersonesus
in
Thrace
,
and
Aurea
Chersonesus
in
India
.
(8)
But
the
Danes
it
seems
suffered
some
change
as
well
in
their
name
as
fortunes
.
Saxo
Grammticus
gives
it
to
one
Dan
the
son
of
Huniblus
,
which
was
their
first
Governour
in
their
new
Commonwealth
.
But
this
is
controuled
by
Reccanus
(
saith
Quade
)
who
renders
another
Etymon
,
how
likely
,
I
leave
to
those
,
who
can
best
judge
by
their
skill
in
the
Danish
Language
.
The
Cimbri
(
saith
he
)
when
they
were
grown
to
great
multitudes
,
bethought
themselves
of
several
names
to
distinguish
their
Colonies
:
Each
following
their
own
concei●
best
to
express
the
quality
,
in
which
they
most
gloried
.
Among
the
rest
,
some
there
were
which
affecting
at
least
the
opinion
of
a
valiant
people
,
such
as
scorned
riches
without
honour
,
honour
without
victory
,
and
victory
without
the
bloud
of
their
enemies
;
assumed
their
name
from
that
creature
,
which
Nature
had
marked
out
with
this
Character
,
Gallum
igitur
gallinaceum
,
tum
bellicae
laudis
,
&
generosissimi
animi
,
tum
indolis
regalis
&
militis
strenui
,
&
adomnia
momenta
vigilis
optimum
exemplar
,
ut
pro
Symbolo
&
synthemate
quodam
sivi
acceperunt
,
it
a
nomen
quoque
ab
eo
placuit
mutuari
;
vocarunt
enim
sese
Dic
Hanem
&
compositae
per
concis●onem
Danem
quod
Gallina●●●
significat
.
(9)
However
the
Etimon
may
be
far
fetcht
,
for
ought
I
know
,
yet
doubtless
at
this
day
they
make
good
the
Elogy
of
a
valiant
and
warlike
Nation
;
strong
of
body
,
big
boned
,
and
of
a
terrible
countenance
,
ambitious
of
a
glorious
death
,
rather
than
a
sluggish
idle
life
.
It
is
the
saying
of
Valerius
Maximus
,
Cimbros
&
Celteberos
in
acie
gaudio
exultare
consuevisse
,
tanquam
gloriosè
&
feliciter
vita
excessuros
:
lamentari
vero
in
morbo
,
quasi
turpiter
perituros
.
We
our selves
heretofore
have
felt
their
stroaks
,
and
submitted
to
their
Conquests
in
the
time
of
Osbert
King
of
Northumberland
.
They
were
provoked
by
a
rape
done
upon
the
Sister
of
the
Danish
King
:
for
which
the
poor
English
dearly
paid
,
with
two
hundred
fifty
five
years
servitude
under
their
tyranny
.
Yet
since
we
have
had
,
and
at
this
time
do
enjoy
the
benefit
of
their
magnanimity
,
under
the
personal
conduct
of
the
right
valiant
and
illustrious
King
Christian
,
who
hazards
both
his
state
and
life
in
the
behalf
of
his
dear
neece
Elizabeth
,
and
her
Royal
Husband
the
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rheine
.
(
10
)
Their
first
Prince
which
established
them
a
setled
and
civil
government
,
was
Gotricus
,
in
the
year
seven
hundred
ninety
seven
.
Before
it
was
but
a
confused
state
,
and
affords
us
little
certainty
of
their
story
.
From
that
time
the
government
hath
been
under
a
sole
King
,
of
equal
power
with
the
greatest
,
though
his
Revenues
are
hardly
answerable
:
His
best
profit
is
from
a
breach
of
the
Sea
,
which
runs
into
the
middle
part
of
the
Countrey
,
commonly
called
the
Sound
;
which
is
a
passage
so
narrow
,
that
no
shipping
can
pass
that
way
,
without
the
licence
and
favour
of
the
Wathch-men
:
keeping
Garrison
there
to
receive
the
Imposts
and
Customs
of
the
arriving
Vessels
for
the
King
.
It
is
easily
gathered
to
what
sum
of
money
that
Impost
amounteth
,
by
the
infinite
number
of
Shipping
,
of
H●lland
,
Zealand
,
France
,
England
,
S●otland
,
Norway
,
and
the
Baltick
Sea
,
that
sail
in
those
Seas
,
and
of
necessity
must
pass
the
●aws
of
that
narrow
strait
.
The
Inhabitants
are
as
greedy
of
Rh●nish
,
French
and
Spanish
Wines
,
the
Spices
of
Portugal
,
and
the
fruits
of
Andaluzia
,
as
they
again
are
needy
of
the
Wax
,
Honey
,
and
Skins
which
are
brought
thither
from
Prussia
,
Livonia
,
Muscovia
,
and
the
bordering
Nations
.
The
other
chief
riches
of
Denmark
are
goodly
Horses
,
great
store
of
Cattel
,
and
Corn
enough
,
sent
to
the
supply
of
divers
other
parts
of
Christendome
:
It
hath
been
observed
,
that
50000
Oxen
have
been
driven
out
of
these
Provinces
into
Germany
,
for
which
,
toll
hath
been
paid
at
Guttaorp
.
Such
incredible
plenty
of
Herring
,
(
near
the
Isle
of
Scania
)
that
the
Ships
(
they
say
)
are
searce
able
by
main
strength
of
Oars
to
row
out
of
the
Harbour
.
Besides
these
,
here
are
furniture
for
War
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
Armour
,
Masts
,
Cables
,
Steel
,
Saddles
,
&c.
(
11
)
Their
chief
person
of
fame
in
course
of
Learning
,
was
Ticho
Brahe
,
an
excellent
Mathematician
:
memorable
for
his
artificial
Tower
in
the
Isle
of
Fimera
.
In
Religion
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
now
Lutherans
,
but
were
first
converted
to
Christianity
by
Ansuerus
.
(
12
)
We
are
come
to
her
division
,
which
the
Sea
almost
hath
made
to
our
hands
.
For
her
several
Provinces
are
well-nigh
so
many
Islands
,
at
least
Peninsula
.
The
chief
are
(1)
Iuttia
,
or
the
old
Cimbria
Chersonesus
.
(2)
Diethmarsia
.
(3)
Scania
.
(4)
Hollandia
.
(5)
Bles●ide
.
(6)
The
Islands
in
the
Sinus
Codanus
,
which
lye
betwixt
Iuttia
and
Scanta
:
That
is
the
West
,
and
this
is
the
East
limits
of
the
Danish
Dominions
,
North
and
South
are
the
Ocean
,
and
the
River
Esdora
or
Hever
.
(
13
)
Iuttia
as
it
was
the
first
,
so
it
is
the
principal
part
of
this
Kingdom
:
Her
bounds
upon
the
West
,
and
East
,
and
North
,
are
the
B●ltick
Seas
,
and
upon
the
South
,
it
●s
joyned
to
Holjatia
,
and
the
Istumes
of
Dith●arsex
.
It
is
in
length
,
〈◊〉
Muginus
,
eighty
German
〈◊〉
from
the
River
Albis
to
the
Cimbrick
Promontory
called
Seagen
,
and
in
breadth
twenty
.
It
is
a
fruitful
Region
,
for
Wheat
,
Rie
,
Barley
,
&c.
And
in
the
North-west
there
is
good
pasture
,
though
more
North-ward
it
becomes
sandy
and
barren
,
and
puts
the
Inhabitants
to
fish
for
their
victuals
,
by
which
they
make
a
shift
to
live
,
though
hardly
enough
God
Knows
,
in
poor
sheds
sleightly
clapped
together
,
and
of
a
slender
stuff
,
such
as
if
need
be
they
can
remove
at
their
pleasure
upon
very
short
warning
,
and
bear
them
away
almost
upon
their
back
.
They
transport
into
other
Countries
great
store
of
good
Horses
for
service
,
besides
Barley
,
Cheese
,
Butter
,
Suet
,
Hides
,
and
rich
Skins
,
Nuts
and
Fish
.
In
this
Province
are
twenty
eight
Cities
,
twenty
Castles
,
and
four
Bishops
Sees
:
Ripensis
,
Arthusienses
,
and
AElburga
,
all
near
to
the
Sea-side
,
wilburga
in
the
up-land
Country
.
From
this
Province
came
the
Iuits
,
who
joyned
in
with
the
Saxons
and
Angles
to
conquer
England
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Rincopen
,
Hoine
,
and
Achausen
.
(
14
)
Diethmarsia
is
situated
betwixt
the
Rivers
Albis
and
Eidera
.
They
were
a
parcel
of
the
old
German
Saxons
:
and
the
Country
it self
is
by
some
yet
reckoned
the
lower
Saxony
:
but
it
is
in
subjection
to
the
King
of
Denmark
:
for
it
is
the
seat
and
title
of
his
first
Son
and
heir
apparent
,
as
the
Dauphinate
is
to
the
Son
of
France
,
and
Wales
to
the
Son
of
England
.
Her
Metropolis
is
Breme
:
the
rest
Meldorp
,
and
Heininckst
,
and
Tellinckst
,
and
other
rich
Towns
;
yet
the
soyl
cannot
be
very
fertile
,
by
reason
of
the
moist
air
and
her
many
Marshes
,
especially
toward
the
North
,
which
makes
it
unfit
for
tillage
,
and
indeed
impassable
for
travellers
:
Upon
which
impediments
the
Inhabitants
have
made
this
advantage
to
keep
out
all
forein
Invaders
,
and
appropriate
what
wealth
they
have
to
their
own
secure
possession
.
(
15
)
Scania
or
Scandinaria
,
in
the
largest
compass
,
comprehends
more
than
belongs
to
the
Kingdome
of
Denmark
;
and
is
invironed
round
about
with
Seas
,
except
on
that
side
where
it
is
joyned
to
Muscovy
.
On
her
West
●s
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
,
on
her
East
Swethland
,
and
upon
the
South
of
that
,
is
this
Scania
,
which
gives
place
to
no
Region
,
(
at
least
within
these
Dominions
)
either
for
wholsome
air
,
or
fertile
soyl
,
for
commodious
Havens
,
and
plenty
of
Merchandise
;
for
dainty
Rivers
of
store
of
Fish
,
for
Cattel
,
Mines
of
Iron
,
Lead
,
Silver
and
Gold
,
fair
Towns
,
and
civil
Customs
.
The
Metropolis
is
Lumpis
.
This
whole
Province
is
some
eighteen
miles
in
length
,
and
in
breadth
about
twelve
in
some
places
,
in
others
not
above
six
.
(
16
)
Hollaudia
on
the
North
of
Scania
,
and
South
of
Suecia
,
is
bounded
with
the
Seas
upon
the
West
,
and
on
the
East
with
vast
Woods
,
which
divide
her
from
Gothland
.
It
is
a
fertile
Region
,
and
not
much
unlike
unto
Scandia
,
but
that
it
comes
somewhat
short
of
her
happiness
in
soyl
.
Her
chief
Town
is
Hallausoc
.
(
17
)
Blescida
or
Blicker
is
bounded
on
the
East
and
South
with
Baltick
Ocean
,
and
on
the
North
is
parted
from
Scania
by
a
little
patch
of
the
Sea
.
It
is
a
Region
full
of
Rocks
,
Woods
,
and
Mountains
.
Her
chief
City
and
Castle
is
Culmaria
,
a
strong
defence
against
the
Swethelander
:
and
the
next
Town
of
note
is
Malmagia
,
the
birth-place
of
Casparus
Bartholinus
a
late
approved
Writer
in
the
Arts.
(
18
)
In
the
Sinus
Codanus
near
to
the
Cimbria
Chersonesus
,
there
are
numbred
35
Islands
.
The
chief
are
(1)
Zealand
,
in
length
64
miles
,
in
breadth
52
,
it
contains
in
it
13
Cities
,
7
Castles
,
with
divers
pretty
Towns
and
Villages
.
The
Metropolis
is
Ha●●nia
,
the
single
University
within
the
King
of
Denmarks
government
.
And
here
is
his
chief
place
of
re●idency
,
which
by
the
Germans
is
called
Kopp●nhagen
,
the
Merchants
Haven
.
Her
other
Towns
are
Roschilt
,
a
Bishops
See
,
and
heretofore
a
strong
Fortress
,
well
fur●isht
for
war
,
and
honoured
with
the
Sepulchres
of
some
of
their
Kings
:
but
yet
it
is
now
at
a
lower
ebb
,
and
of
little
respect
.
Elsner
or
Helsinura
is
a
Sea-town
.
That
in
Helsinura
is
called
Croneburgh
,
well
furnished
with
all
provision
.
The
other
in
Scania
Hepsigburgh
of
equal
strength
,
to
cause
the
best
Ship
to
cast
Anchor
,
and
satisfie
their
King
,
before
they
shall
have
the
way
open
out
of
the
Baltick
into
the
Ocean
.
(
19
)
(2)
Fionia
or
Fimera
is
second
to
Zealand
both
in
bigness
and
plenty
of
rich
commodities
.
It
is
in
length
12
miles
,
and
4
in
breadth
.
A
pleasant
Region
,
fertile
and
fruitful
.
Here
are
in
this
Island
8
Cities
:
the
chief
is
Ottonium
,
Odensch
or
O●sell
,
in
the
very
middle
almost
.
It
was
a
Bishops
See
,
well
built
,
but
ill
fenced
:
for
it
hath
been
oft
times
wasted
and
burnt
by
the
Enemy
.
The
other
Towns
are
upon
the
Sea●
coast
,
and
their
names
are
Neburgh
,
Sinborgh
,
Feborch
,
Ascens
,
Eorgena
,
Middlesar
,
and
Kortemunde
:
beside
some
Castles
,
many
Villages
and
Noble-mens
houses
.
(
20
)
(3)
Laglant
7
miles
in
length
,
and
hath
in
it
many
Villages
and
fair
buildings
.
The
City
R●theopinga
,
and
the
Castle
Trancura
.
(4)
Loilant
near
Seelant
.
It
is
full
of
Hazels
,
that
they
fraught
Ships
with
Nuts
and
traffique
for
them
into
many
other
Countries
.
It
hath
five
Towns
,
Nistad
,
Nasco
,
Togrop
,
Rothus
,
and
Marilus
,
with
some
strong
Castles
,
pretty
Villager
,
and
Noble-mens
houses
.
(5)
〈◊〉
in
length
four
miles
.
Her
Cities
are
Stubecopen
and
Nicopen
,
a
pleasant
and
a
fair
one
,
for
which
she
is
by
some
stiled
the
Neopolis
of
Denmark
.
(6)
Moena
or
Muen
.
In
this
the
City
Steck
and
Elmelanda
.
(7)
Femera
or
Femeren
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Derborch
,
and
Petersborn
,
and
Stabull
:
and
here
is
the
Castle
Vraniburgh
,
built
by
the
great
Mathematician
Ticho
Brahe
,
which
besides
the
fame
of
its
own
artificial
structure
,
is
much
celebrated
for
the
admirable
Instruments
,
which
are
there
kept
,
whereby
the
particular
motion
of
the
Heavens
is
excellently
observed
.
(
21
)
(8)
And
to
this
Kingdom
belongs
the
Islands
Bor●holme
,
which
lies
in
the
Baltick
Seas
,
called
more
particularly
Mare
Suevicum
,
betwixt
Blicker
and
Pomerania
.
It
is
a
Region
of
excellent
pasture
,
and
feed
abundance
of
Cattel
:
and
therefore
is
full
of
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Wool
,
Hides
,
&c.
and
sends
into
other
Countries
much
of
their
provision
for
victuals
,
powdered
and
barrelled
up
for
the
longer
keeping
.
It
hath
some
well
peopled
Towns
:
the
chief
is
Boruholme
.
It
had
lain
for
fifty
years
together
in
pawn
to
the
State
of
Lubeck
;
but
was
redeemed
by
Frederick
the
second
.
(
22
)
From
these
,
and
those
many
other
Northern
Islands
,
there
have
issued
in
several
ages
an
innumerable
sort
of
Nations
,
which
like
so
many
birds
,
as
Maginus
calls
them
,
have
flown
over
the
greatest
part
of
our
Christian
world
.
He
concludes
,
that
ex
his
insulis
olim
,
Gothi
,
Ostrogothi
,
Vestrogothi
▪
Vandali
,
Franci
,
Cimbri
,
Gepidae
,
Dani
,
Hunni
Suedi
,
Herculi
,
Rugi
,
Alani
,
Longobardi
,
Alemani
,
&
alii
plures
,
Danubio
&
Rheno
superatis
,
omnem
Europam
,
&
praesertim
ipsam
Italiam
,
altricem
imperii
&
dominum
400.
&
plus
annis
perpetuâ
quadam
regionum
successione
subjugarunt
,
ac
Romani
nomines
gloriam
ferè
omnem
extinxerunt
.
POLONIA
P.
Kaerius
Caelavit
map of Poland
The
Description
of
POLAND
THE
Kingdom
of
Poland
borders
upon
the
East-side
of
Germany
,
and
indeed
as
far
as
the
R●ver
Vistula
,
it
is
accounted
a
part
of
the
Empire
:
and
useth
the
same
Speech
,
Religions
,
and
Customes
,
as
the
other
Territories
,
admitting
only
that
variety
,
which
all
of
them
have
among
themselves
:
and
must
needs
be
found
in
so
large
compass
,
s
governed
by
so
many
several
free
Princes
.
Beyond
the
River
,
as
it
shrinks
from
the
seat
of
Christianity
,
so
it
begins
to
degenerate
into
a
kind
of
Heathenish
rudeness
,
which
favours
of
their
Predecessors
.
(2)
For
this
Tract
is
a
part
of
Sarmatia
Europae
,
and
the
first
Inhabitants
were
the
Sauromatae
,
a
Scythian
people
,
as
well
for
barbarisme
as
by
name
.
It
was
next
possest
by
the
Vandals
,
an
active
Nation
,
of
whom
we
have
had
some
inkling
,
at
least
almost
,
in
every
place
which
we
have
past
For
they
have
spread
their
Victories
through
Europe
;
and
have
left
either
name
or
story
behind
them
in
Spain
,
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
Tnrace
,
and
where
not
?
Their
most
received
pedegree
is
from
Vandalus
(
whom
Tacitus
remembers
)
the
Tuscane
King
of
the
Progeny
of
Tuisco
,
first
Founder
of
the
Germans
.
Yet
Munster
in
his
Cosmography
mentions
a
pretty
conjecture
of
some
well
wishers
,
it
seems
,
(
perhaps
to
their
own
Countrey
)
which
gave
the
original
of
their
name
of
Vandals
to
one
Vanda
,
a
Queen
of
Poland
.
(3)
Briefly
,
Were
the
Vandals
natives
,
or
were
they
invaders
;
here
they
were
found
,
and
ejected
by
the
Sclavonians
,
and
these
were
the
third
Inhabitants
of
Polonia
:
She
was
over-run
at
the
same
time
,
and
had
the
same
fortune
with
Bohemia
:
they
were
both
lost
to
their
old
Lords
,
and
divided
betwixt
the
two
runnagate
brothers
of
Croatia
,
Zechius
and
Lechius
,
who
being
forced
(
for
a
murder
)
out
of
their
own
soyl
,
brought
on
their
crew
into
these
parts
,
abou●
the
year
550.
and
here
have
continued
,
(
in
their
posterity
)
to
this
day
.
They
are
as
yet
remembred
in
the
very
names
of
the
people
.
For
the
Bohemians
in
their
proper
language
call
themselves
Zechians
,
and
in
the
greater
Poland
there
is
still
extant
a
Territory
,
known
by
the
title
of
Regnum
Lechitorum
.
(4)
Her
Etimon
signifieth
no
other
,
than
the
site
of
the
Country
,
as
the
Sclavonians
first
descryed
it
.
For
it
was
a
Champian
or
plain
field
,
and
so
is
Pole
land
interpreted
out
of
the
Sclavonish
tongue
.
It
was
before
called
Sarmatia
,
and
the
people
Sauromatae
,
ab
oculis
Lacertarum
,
Lizzards
eyes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
property
(
it
seems
)
which
gave
name
to
all
her
Nations
.
For
this
was
divided
from
another
Sarmatia
by
the
River
Tanais
;
that
on
the
one
side
was
Asiatica
,
for
the
most
part
wild
,
Heathen●sh
Idolaters
,
and
in
the
farthest
parts
of
Scythia
some
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
this
other
is
Europaea
,
which
being
joyned
with
some
parts
of
Germany
Westward
to
the
River
Odera
,
Silesia
,
and
Mo●avia
,
make
up
the
Kingdome
of
Polonia
,
as
it
is
here
described
.
(5)
The
bounds
then
of
this
great
Region
are
on
the
West
the
River
Odera
,
Silesia
,
and
Moravia
:
on
the
East
the
River
Neiper
,
which
Ptolomy
calls
Boristhenes
:
on
the
North
Pomerania
,
or
rather
the
Baltick
Ocean
,
and
on
the
South
Russia
,
and
the
Mountains
of
Hungary
.
And
if
we
will
,
with
Maginus
,
take
in
the
out
Provinces
which
belong
to
this
Government
,
we
must
reach
Eastward
the
Tartars
and
〈◊〉
,
that
live
near
on
the
other
side
of
Boristhenes
:
and
North-east
ward
part
of
Muscovia
,
Southward
the
Hungarian
mountains
,
and
the
Vallaci
:
insomuch
that
the
compass
would
come
little
short
of
all
Spain
,
as
it
lieth
beyond
the
Pyrenaean
.
(6)
The
principal
Rivers
of
Poland
,
are
(1)
Vistula
,
it
hath
its
rise
in
the
Caparthian
Mountains
,
which
divide
this
Kingdom
from
Hungary
,
and
it self
runs
into
the
Baltick
,
but
by
the
way
takes
in
divers
other
streams
,
on
the
West
out
of
the
Polonia
Germanica
,
and
on
the
East
,
out
of
the
Sarmonica
.
It
is
navigable
400
miles
.
(2)
Neister
,
which
hath
her
Fountains
in
the
hills
of
H●ngary
,
and
gl●des
East
ward
,
on
the
South
of
Podolia
into
the
Pontus
Euxinus
.
(3)
Neiper
or
Boristhenes
,
which
bounds
the
Kingdom
on
the
East
,
is
navigable
600
stadia
,
and
runs
from
North
to
South
,
into
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
where
there
is
naturally
cast
up
plenty
of
Salt
,
which
needs
no
art
to
perfect
it
.
(4)
Rubin
in
Lituania
.
(5)
Hypanis
,
now
Bugh
,
not
far
distant
from
the
City
Oleska
,
and
falls
at
last
into
the
River
Vistula
;
with
many
others
of
lesser
note
,
though
all
conduce
to
make
the
Countrey
in
some
kinds
very
fertile
.
(7)
For
it
abounds
with
most
sorts
of
Corn
and
Pulse
,
sufficient
both
for
their
own
spending
,
and
continual
traffique
into
other
Countries
.
Many
of
her
neighbouring
Regions
could
not
well
miss
her
plenty
,
as
well
of
Whet
,
Rie
,
and
Barley
,
as
Beeves
and
other
Cattel
,
which
gives
supply
to
Saxony
,
and
the
rest
of
Germany
near
hand
,
which
hardly
yield
enough
for
their
Inhabitants
out
of
their
own
store
.
The
blessing
of
this
fertility
cannot
come
alone
;
but
must
needs
bring
with
it
the
like
riches
of
butter
,
Cheese
,
Milk
,
Wax
,
Honey
,
and
whatever
else
hath
its
birth
from
the
ground
.
It
is
well
nigh
past
belief
which
is
reported
of
the
multitude
of
Bees
,
such
as
yield
more
Honey
and
Wax
,
than
the
people
can
find
room
for
:
They
need
here
neither
Art
,
nor
care
of
the
good
Huswife
to
order
their
Hives
,
but
naturally
are
their
own
Guardians
,
and
provide
so
diligently
for
their
own
safety
within
the
bulks
of
trees
,
that
they
easily
pass
over
the
hardest
winter
without
hurt
.
There
is
store
of
game
,
both
for
hunting
,
fowling
,
and
fishing
.
In
her
Forests
is
seen
a
kind
of
wild
Horse
with
an
horn
like
an
Harts
,
and
the
Alces
,
&c.
Lastly
,
among
other
good
commodities
,
the
worst
is
not
her
Pitch
and
Rosin
,
which
yield
her
a
large
annual
revenue
.
(8)
Her
chief
wants
proceed
from
her
bleak
situation
;
For
it
is
a
plain
Countrey
,
and
shadowed
for
the
most
part
with
Woods
:
very
cold
,
and
by
that
means
she
hath
little
Oyl
,
and
scarce
Grapes
enough
to
teach
them
the
use
of
Wine
.
A
great
defect
among
so
good
drinkers
;
for
they
have
a
name
for
that
equal
with
any
part
of
Germany
:
and
that
I
think
gives
no
ground
to
the
rest
of
Europe
:
But
they
make
a
shift
to
find
themselves
play
with
a
kind
of
Metheglin
,
Gold
or
Silver
here
is
not
much
,
unless
about
Cracovia
:
and
(
as
Maginus
saith
)
in
Sandomica
,
where
there
are
likewise
some
Mines
found
of
the
Lapis
Lazulus
,
perfect
Lead
,
and
Iron
,
and
pieces
of
Copper
.
Near
the
Towns
of
Nochow
and
Palukie
,
there
is
extant
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
a
certain
Earth
naturally
formed
up
into
pots
,
which
if
you
take
forth
and
dry
,
they
differ
very
little
by
sight
from
such
as
are
made
by
hand
,
and
serve
aptly
for
the
same
use
.
(9)
The
Inhabitants
,
though
they
had
but
a
wild
beginning
,
yet
in
the
more
civil
parts
are
of
a
gentile
behaviour
to
strangers
,
and
not
i●iurious
one
to
the
other
.
Theft
is
a
voice
not
known
to
the
Polands
:
For
they
dare
travel
alone
long
journeys
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
with
one
poor
one
to
draw
their
sledge
in
the
night
times
,
&c.
and
this
with
more
security
and
less
danger
,
than
we
●ay
walk
in
our
open
streets
in
the
dusk
of
Evening
.
Questionless
,
this
special
practise
of
honesty
in
that
kind
,
above
other
Nations
,
proceeds
from
an
inbred
desire
which
they
generally
have
to
be
in
employment
:
for
they
are
very
industrious
in
their
several
faculties
.
Those
which
pretend
to
Learning
,
addict
themselves
much
to
the
study
of
Languages
.
The
Latine
is
familiar
to
the
Gentry
as
their
own
:
(
and
as
Maginus
reports
)
is
used
in
some
Towns
by
rich
and
poor
as
their
proper
speech
.
They
are
prodigal
both
in
diet
and
apparel
,
give
much
entertainment
,
and
keep
a
large
retinue
of
servants
.
In
brief
,
they
are
as
equal
to
themselves
,
as
they
are
courteous
to
others
;
For
they
will
not
be
oppressed
by
the
greatest
Potenate
either
home
bred
or
foreign
.
They
are
very
vallant
,
and
meet
their
enemy
with
an
undaunted
courage
,
be
they
never
so
much
over-born
either
by
number
or
strength
.
The
truth
is
,
no
Peasant
is
suffered
to
bear
arms
:
only
their
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
place
in
their
Common
wealth
:
such
as
war
,
not
for
others
only
,
and
upon
constraint
,
but
have
somewhat
themselves
to
lose
:
and
therefore
are
ready
as
well
for
their
own
safety
,
as
defence
of
their
King
and
Country
,
to
set
on
upon
all
assays
,
and
raise
an
incredible
number
of
excellent
Horse
,
well
manned
almost
,
in
an
instant
:
For
they
are
kept
in
continual
motion
by
the
Muscovite
.
(
10
)
They
have
a
good
mind
to
Religion
,
but
cannot
fasten
upon
any
one
to
their
liking
:
and
therefore
they
will
try
all
.
Christians
they
have
been
ever
since
the
year
965.
but
from
that
time
,
they
have
scarce
slipt
any
error
,
schisme
,
or
heresie
,
which
hath
crept
into
the
Church
.
Here
are
Iesuites
,
and
others
of
the
Romish
Sects
;
Here
are
Lutherans
,
and
Calvinists
,
and
Arrians
,
and
Anabaptists
,
and
Anti-trinitarians
;
none
allowed
,
but
all
tollerated
:
and
indeed
Poland
had
the
seniority
of
Amsterdam
,
for
that
old
saying
,
That
if
a
man
had
lost
his
Religion
,
here
he
might
find
it
.
They
have
one
ancient
custome
in
their
Churches
,
which
,
methinks
may
well
interpret
our
standing
up
at
rehearsal
of
the
Creed
;
when
the
Gospel
is
reading
,
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
unsheath
their
Swords
,
and
stand
as
it
were
prepared
to
defend
it
with
their
lives
against
any
which
dare
violate
it
.
(
11
)
Their
King
is
chosen
by
the
general
States
,
and
is
for
the
most
part
some
great
Warriour
of
their
neighbouring
Princes
:
For
they
have
no
peace
on
their
East
limit
,
with
Muscovites
and
Tartars
,
but
what
they
make
with
the
Sword
.
The
Laws
are
only
temporary
Statutes
,
there
are
none
fundamental
:
But
when
the
King
hath
any
great
design
in
behalf
of
the
Common
wealth
,
he
assembles
a
Councel
of
the
Nobility
to
assist
him
.
His
Revenues
coming
in
,
are
thought
to
be
about
six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
:
and
each
quarter
of
his
Kingdom
maintains
his
expence
for
one
quarter
of
the
year
.
Their
first
King
was
Boeslaus
,
crowned
by
Otho
3.
in
the
year
1001.
But
the
Regal
dignity
was
lost
again
to
Boleslaus
the
Bold
,
who
began
his
Reign
1078.
but
was
deposed
by
the
Pope
,
and
no
other
suffered
to
take
up
the
Scepter
and
rule
by
the
name
of
King
,
till
the
year
1295.
The
first
of
the
second
course
was
Primastaus
,
the
second
Duke
of
Poland
and
Pomerania
:
Since
whose
time
there
hath
been
no
breach
to
this
day
.
(
12
)
The
chief
Provinces
of
the
Kingdome
of
Poland
as
they
lye
from
her
West
to
East
,
are
(1)
Pomerania
.
(2)
The
Dukedoms
of
Ozwits
and
Zator
.
(3)
Polonia
.
(4)
Prussia
.
(5)
R●a
nigra
.
(6)
Samiogitia
.
(7)
Massoria
.
(8)
Livonia
.
(9)
Podlassia
.
(
10
)
Lituania
.
(
11
)
Volhinia
.
(
12
)
Podolia
.
(
13
)
The
first
is
Pomerania
,
bounded
on
the
North
with
the
Baltick
Ocean
,
on
the
West
with
Germany
:
and
it
is
accounted
by
some
a
Province
of
the
Empire
,
as
we
have
ordered
in
our
description
.
But
in
regard
the
greatest
part
is
subject
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
I
hope
I
shall
wrong
neither
to
give
both
their
due
,
and
reckon
it
as
well
to
this
government
,
since
it
hath
an
equal
,
if
not
a
greater
title
to
the
rule
,
though
not
to
the
Inhabitants
;
for
they
are
most
Germans
.
It
is
a
plain
Country
,
but
exceeding
fertile
and
rich
in
all
commodities
,
which
any
other
part
affords
:
flourisheth
with
forty
Cities
,
which
are
fenced
round
either
with
the
Sea
,
or
ditches
answerable
for
safety
.
Her
chief
stands
upon
the
shore
:
for
it
is
by
nature
so
well
guarded
from
the
violence
of
the
Sea
,
that
they
need
fear
no
inundation
:
but
yet
have
a
very
easie
and
secure
entrance
for
ships
.
Along
the
Coast
stand
Coberg
,
Camin
,
Costin
,
Gribswald
,
&c.
In
the
up-Land
Stetinum
the
Me●ropolis
,
Newgard
,
Lemburg
,
&c.
The
people
were
harsh
persecutors
of
the
Church
of
Christ
till
the
year
1122.
(2)
The
two
Dukedoms
of
Oswittes
and
Zator
by
.
Silesia
in
the
West
bounds
of
this
Kingdom
.
They
were
heretofore
sui
juris
:
but
now
belongs
to
this
government
;
the
first
since
the
year
1454.
in
the
time
of
Casimirus
:
and
the
last
was
brought
under
by
Sigismond
the
first
about
an
hundred
years
after
.
(3)
(
14
)
Polonia
is
divided
into
the
greater
and
less
.
The
greater
Poland
is
more
Northern
,
and
joyns
upon
Pomerania
and
Prussia
.
It
was
therefore
called
the
greater
,
because
here
Lechius
first
planted
himself
and
built
the
City
Guesna
,
which
was
the
Regal
seat
till
it
was
translated
to
Cracovia
in
the
lesser
Poland
1320.
yet
at
this
day
is
her
Archbishop
Primate
of
the
Kingdom
:
during
an
interregnum
hath
the
power
of
a
Prince
;
and
Crowns
the
new
King
at
his
Inauguration
.
Polonia
the
less
is
more
Southern
,
lies
hard
upon
Russia
and
Hungary
.
It
is
now
esteemed
the
more
noble
part
of
this
Province
:
For
here
stands
the
Metropolis
Cracovia
on
the
banks
of
Vistula
and
Lublin
,
and
other
of
the
best
note
in
Poland
.
(
4
)
(
15
)
Prussia
Spruce
,
on
the
East
of
Pomerania
,
hath
the
Baltick
Seas
on
the
Nor●●
,
and
Massori●
on
the
South
:
and
on
her
own
East
Lituania
.
It
is
now
a
Dukedome
,
and
contains
Cities
of
note
,
Dan●zike
,
where
Keckerman
professed
,
and
Mons
Regus
Regimont
:
Maneburg
,
Heilsperge
,
C●lne
,
&c.
Her
chief
commodity
is
Leather
,
much
used
heretofore
to
make
Ierkins
,
where
none
more
brave
than
the
younker
,
that
could
compass
a
Leather
Ierkin
.
Here
is
likewise
great
store
of
Amber
,
a
juyco
growing
like
a
Corral
in
a
Mountain
of
the
North
Sea
,
which
is
clean
covered
with
water
,
and
cast
up
by
violence
of
the
waves
into
their
Havens
.
(5)
Russia
nigra
on
the
East
and
South
of
Poland
the
less
,
and
the
North
of
Hungary
,
and
West
of
Podolia
,
and
had
her
name
,
as
some
suppose
,
first
Ruthenia
and
Russia
,
which
in
the
Ruthen
tongue
signifies
no
other
than
a
dispersed
Nation
:
For
so
were
the
Russians
through
all
Sarmatia
Europaea
,
and
a
part
of
the
Asiatick
from
the
frozen
Ocean
to
the
Mediterr●neum
,
and
the
Sinus
Adriaticus
,
and
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
the
Mare
Balticum
:
all
that
used
the
Sclavonian
tongue
,
and
professed
Christ
after
the
manner
of
the
Greeks
,
were
called
Russi
and
Luthen●
.
But
the
Province
here
meant
is
only
the
South
Tract
,
as
much
as
belongs
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
is
called
Nigra
,
to
distinguish
it
from
Muscovia
,
or
Russia
Alba.
The
people
are
valiant
,
and
in
their
fights
use
weapons
of
exceeding
weight
and
bigness
.
Her
Prince
is
e●tituled
Duke
:
the
name
of
King
they
will
not
endure
.
This
Province
contains
the
Territories
Leopoliensis
,
with
her
chief
city
Leopolis
.
Lunt-burg
,
a
fair
Town
,
and
an
Arch
bishop
See
:
And
the
Territories
Haliciensis
,
●elzensis
,
Praemifliensis
,
&c.
(6)
(
16
)
Samogitia
toward
the
North
,
and
her
West
hath
the
Sinus
Balticus
:
North
East
Livora
.
It
is
in
length
fifty
miles
,
very
cold
,
compassed
in
with
Woods
and
Rivers
.
Her
principal
Town
is
Cam●a
.
But
not
that
nor
any
other
is
very
famous
for
Lordly
buildings
;
the
fairest
are
but
sheds
in
respect
of
other
Countries
:
The
Peasants
are
truly
so
indeed
;
for
they
reckon
themselves
but
little
better
than
their
Cattel
;
live
under
the
same
roof
with
them
,
without
any
partition
or
nice
loathing
of
their
nastiness
;
a
life
fit
enough
for
such
a
people
,
for
they
are
yet
most
of
them
gross
Ido
laters
:
and
are
oft
times
met
in
their
Woods
with
horrid
visions
;
and
are
strangely
cozened
by
the
Devil
with
a
belief
that
they
can
prophecy
.
The
silly
blasphemers
nourish
in
their
house
a
poor
snake
(
like
themselves
)
gathered
out
of
some
ditch
,
and
call
it
their
god
,
worship
it
with
great
fear
and
reverence
,
and
sacrifice
once
in
a
year
,
I
Octob.
to
their
devil
,
but
by
the
name
of
their
god
Ziem
enike
.
The
better
sort
are
Christians
,
of
a
comely
portraiture
,
and
good
feature
,
valiant
and
ready
to
take
Arms
when
occasion
calls
them
.
Their
greatest
plenty
is
of
Honey
,
which
they
gather
ready
made
to
their
hands
in
their
hollow
trees
.
(
17
)
Massoria
on
the
South
of
Prussia
,
and
North
of
Polonia
and
Russia
,
and
the
East
of
either
Poland
,
West
of
Lituania
:
She
had
her
name
from
a
former
Duke
,
which
was
ejected
by
Casimirus
,
where
it
had
a
peculiar
Prince
of
its
own
,
it
belonged
to
the
second
son
of
the
Kings
of
Poland
;
but
in
the
year
1526
,
after
the
untimely
death
of
Iohn
and
Starislaus
,
heirs
to
this
State
,
it
became
a
peculiar
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
Her
chief
City
is
Marscoria
,
which
hath
many
under
her
:
all
use
the
same
speech
and
customes
,
with
the
other
Polonians
.
(8)
Livonia
,
to
the
North
bounded
with
Finland
,
on
the
South
with
Lituania
,
on
the
West
with
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
on
the
East
with
Muscovie
.
It
is
a
large
Province
,
carries
in
breadth
one
hundred
and
sixty
miles
,
and
in
length
five
hundred
.
It
is
Fenny
and
Woody
;
but
yet
hath
Corn
and
Fruit
plenty
,
Cattel
good
store
,
wild
and
tame
,
especially
Horses
:
They
have
Honey
,
Wax
,
&c.
enough
to
exchange
with
other
Countries
for
Wine
and
Oyl
:
For
this
yields
little
or
none
.
It
became
Christian
,
one
thousand
two
hundred
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Riga
,
Rivalia
,
Derpe
,
and
Venda
.
About
some
twelve
miles
from
the
Continent
is
the
Isle
of
Osel
(
9.
)
(
18
)
Podlussia
on
the
East
of
Massoria
,
and
West
of
Lituania
,
was
joyned
to
Poland
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
sixty
nine
.
The
Inhabitants
are
Massorites
,
Russians
,
and
Polands
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Titock
sin
,
a
Fort
where
the
Kings
Treasure
is
kept
,
Beisco
,
and
Russin
.
In
this
the
King
hath
a
fair
Court
,
furnisht
magnificently
,
both
for
state
and
pleasure
.
(
10
)
Lituania
,
on
the
East
of
Poland
,
and
South
of
Livonia
,
on
the
West
of
Muscovia
,
and
North
of
Podolia
.
The
air
is
very
unnatural
,
and
by
that
means
the
creatures
thereof
every
kind
are
very
small
,
and
their
wants
great
of
Corn
,
Wine
,
Salt
,
&c.
The
people
are
of
a
slavish
disposition
,
and
live
thereafter
poor
and
basely
.
The
women
have
a
freedom
by
custome
to
keep
many
Stallions
,
which
their
Husbands
love
us
themselves
,
and
call
them
their
adjutories
.
But
the
men
may
by
no
means
play
false
.
Their
condemned
persons
(
be
it
to
death
)
must
execute
themselves
,
or
be
tormented
till
they
expire
.
They
became
Christians
,
〈◊〉
as
they
are
,
one
thousand
three
hundred
eighty
six
.
The
principal
Cities
are
Vilna
,
〈◊〉
,
and
Brestia
,
and
Norigredum
,
a
City
by
report
larger
than
Rome
.
(
19
)
(
11
)
Volhinia
lieth
betwixt
Lituania
,
Padolia
and
Russia
,
a
plentiful
Region
,
and
breeds
hardy
Souldiers
.
They
live
as
Russians
,
use
the
same
speech
and
customes
.
Her
chief
Towns
are
Kioria
,
and
Lircassia
,
upon
the
edge
of
Boristhenes
.
(
12
)
Podo●ia
is
on
the
South
of
Lituania
,
East
of
Poland
,
and
North
of
the
River
Niester
or
Boristhenes
,
as
it
runs
from
his
head
to
the
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
on
the
West
of
Russia
.
It
affords
great
plenty
it
seems
;
three
Harvests
(
they
say
)
of
one
sowing
.
It
is
pity
(
saith
Vadianus
)
it
should
be
left
desert
,
as
in
manner
it
is
,
unless
here
and
there
a
Village
▪
Her
chief
is
Camiensen
,
the
only
one
,
able
to
return
the
Turks
and
Tartars
with
the
loss
,
as
it
hath
oftentimes
done
.
The
rest
are
not
many
,
and
those
but
weakly
peopled
▪
For
the
often
incursions
of
the
Tartars
;
their
speedy
Horse
,
to
ride
a
great
compass
in
a
little
time
;
their
〈◊〉
of
Faith
,
upon
terms
of
composition
;
and
their
cruelty
when
they
have
got
a
victory
,
causeth
the
Inhabitants
of
those
parts
to
fly
them
at
a
great
distance
,
and
leave
their
Land
waste
:
since
they
dare
not
trust
their
peace
,
nor
are
able
to
withstand
their
war
.
PERSIA
P.
Karius
Caelavit
map of Persia
The
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
PERSIA
.
THis
Empire
was
one
of
the
first
,
and
most
potent
in
the
Eastern
world
;
and
though
since
in
several
ages
,
she
hath
felt
the
variety
of
fortunes
,
to
which
all
Kingdomes
are
subject
,
and
been
forced
to
deliver
up
her
glory
to
the
succeeding
Monarchies
of
the
Macedonians
,
Parthians
,
Turks
,
and
Sarazens
;
yet
now
at
last
is
she
recovered
to
her
own
heighth
and
greatness
,
and
the
name
of
Persia
reacheth
farther
than
ever
,
if
we
take
in
,
(
as
most
Geographers
do
)
the
Regions
of
Media
,
Assyria
,
and
the
rest
;
which
were
heretofore
the
seat
of
several
illustrious
Kingdomes
.
(2)
Surely
the
first
which
inhabited
any
part
of
this
compass
,
were
the
Medes
,
a
people
of
great
antiquity
,
who
reach
both
their
original
and
name
from
Madai
,
the
son
of
Iapheth
:
for
it
was
not
long
after
the
floud
;
that
they
were
subdued
by
Ninus
King
of
the
Assyrians
:
one
and
t'other
,
Media
I
mean
and
Assyria
,
though
then
they
had
apart
their
peculiar
governments
,
yet
both
were
but
a
parcel
of
this
Countrey
,
which
is
now
known
by
the
name
of
Persia.
(3)
To
Ninus
and
his
successors
they
continued
faithful
for
many
years
,
till
the
effeminate
weakness
of
Sardanapalus
gave
opportunity
to
the
ambition
of
Belochus
governour
of
Babylon
,
and
Arbaces
of
Media
,
to
divide
his
Empire
betwixt
them
,
which
they
did
in
the
year
of
the
world
three
thousand
one
hundred
forty
six
;
and
then
began
the
Monarchy
of
the
Medes
,
which
spread
it self
through
the
the
greatest
part
of
Asia
;
and
(
for
above
two
hundred
years
)
gathered
strength
,
till
the
time
of
Astiages
,
who
dreamed
himself
out
of
his
Empire
,
as
Iustine
relates
the
story
.
(4)
Persia
propriè
dicta
,
from
whence
this
whole
Country
at
last
took
name
,
was
at
this
time
but
an
obscure
Kingdom
in
respect
of
what
now
it
is
,
and
tributary
to
the
Medes
.
Her
Prince
was
Cambyses
,
the
Father
of
the
great
Cyrus
,
by
Mandanes
daughter
to
Astiages
;
when
she
was
great
,
and
expected
the
time
of
her
deliverance
,
her
Father
touched
with
a
perplexed
dream
,
that
she
made
so
much
water
as
would
drown
all
Asia
,
interpreted
it
,
that
her
issue
should
be
the
overthrow
of
his
state
;
and
therefore
delivered
the
child
which
was
born
to
her
,
into
Harpagus
his
charge
to
be
destroyed
,
and
he
to
the
Kings
Herdsman
,
who
(
unawares
to
Both
)
preserved
the
guiltless
infant
,
so
that
at
last
he
took
revenge
upon
his
cruel
Grand-father
,
and
laid
a
foundation
for
the
Persian
Monarchy
.
(5)
In
this
attempt
his
anger
wrought
him
no
farther
than
his
enemy
:
for
he
left
the
government
of
Media
still
to
Cyaxares
the
son
of
Astyages
,
and
afterward
married
his
daughter
,
joyned
with
him
in
his
conquests
,
and
till
his
death
gave
him
preheminence
of
title
.
They
were
both
engaged
in
the
taking
of
Babylon
,
slaughter
of
Baltazar
,
and
destruction
of
the
Chald●ans
:
The
Scripture
gives
this
victory
to
Darius
Medus
,
who
,
as
most
hold
,
was
no
other
than
Cyaxares
:
and
he
only
named
as
the
principal
of
the
two
while
he
yet
lived
,
though
Cyrus
had
his
part
in
the
action
,
after
his
Uncles
death
enjoyed
it
as
his
own
,
and
made
perfect
the
Monarchy
of
the
Persians
in
the
year
of
the
world
3046.
(6)
About
thrity
seven
years
after
,
the
succession
was
broke
for
want
of
lawful
heirs
,
to
Cambyses
their
second
King
;
and
therefore
their
Princes
consulted
to
salute
him
,
whose
Horse
first
neighed
at
a
set
meeting
upon
the
Court
green
,
before
the
Sun-rising
.
Darius
Histaspes
was
one
,
and
by
the
subtiliy
of
his
Horse-keeper
carried
the
Crown
;
for
the
night
before
,
in
the
same
ground
,
he
had
coupled
a
Mare
with
the
Horse
that
his
Master
should
ride
,
which
when
the
lustful
Steed
missed
the
next
morning
,
being
full
of
spirit
,
no
sooner
had
he
set
footing
upon
the
place
,
but
with
much
eagerness
he
snuffed
and
neighed
after
his
Mare
,
and
gave
the
quue
to
the
other
Princes
to
proclaim
Darius
King
of
the
Persians
.
This
was
he
whom
the
Scripture
calls
Ahasuerus
:
he
was
H●sters
husband
.
(7)
Thus
is
the
Empire
now
setled
,
and
entailed
by
descent
after
him
to
that
famous
Xerxes
,
who
made
war
upon
Greece
,
with
an
incredible
Army
,
joyned
Asia
to
Europe
with
a
bridge
,
and
dammed
up
Hellespont
with
his
Navy
;
yet
was
at
last
vanquished
by
four
thousand
at
Thermopyle
,
and
after
by
Themistocles
forced
to
make
his
flight
in
a
small
boat
towards
his
own
Countrey
,
contemned
of
his
subjects
,
and
within
a
few
years
slain
in
his
Palace
by
Artabanus
.
His
immediate
successour
was
Artaxerxes
Lengimanus
,
who
.
sent
the
Prophet
Esdras
to
re-edifie
the
Temple
,
and
so
on
to
Darius
the
last
Persian
of
.
that
course
,
who
was
ost
vanquished
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
left
the
Monarchy
of
the
world
to
the
Macedonians
:
After
the
death
of
their
victorious
Captain
,
it
was
divided
among
many
of
the
most
potent
Princes
of
Greece
.
(8)
But
when
the
Persians
saw
the
force
of
their
enemy
thus
severed
,
they
began
to
conceive
a
hope
of
recovering
their
liberty
;
and
so
they
did
indeed
under
the
conduct
and
command
of
the
Parthian
Arsaces
,
but.
found
themselves
little
bettered
in
their
condition
,
as
being
now
become
new
slaves
to
a
more
harsh
tyrant
;
and
therefore
in
the
year
two
hundred
twenty
eight
after
the
Incarnation
,
they
made
a
second
attempt
to
quit
themselves
from
the
Parthians
;
they
took
their
time
,
when
their
Masters
were
sore
afflicted
with
a
strong
enemy
from
Rome
,
which
had
broke
their
Forces
to
their
hands
;
so
that
by
the
admirable
prowess
of
another
Artaxerxes
,
they
made
good
their
Conquest
upon
the
Parthians
,
and
adventured
so
far
with
the
Romans
themselves
,
that
their
name
began
to
grow
terrible
,
and
the
Emperour
Constantine
forced
to
fortifie
his
Provinces
,
which
lay
towards
the
East
;
and
his
might
be
some
cause
too
,
why
he
removed
his
seat
to
Constantinopolis
.
(9)
After
this
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Saracenical
Caliphs
,
in
the
year
six
hundred
thirty
four
,
and
to
the
Turks
in
the
year
one
hundred
and
thirty
,
next
to
the
Tartars
,
and
so
again
to
the
Parthians
,
by
the
help
of
Gempsas
,
who
redeemed
both
his
own
and
this
from
the
Tartarian
;
and
briefly
after
many
turns
,
it
became
the
possession
of
Isma●l
Sophy
of
Persia
whose
race
continues
it
to
this
day
.
(
10
)
The
bounds
of
this
Empire
on
the
North
are
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
the
River
Oxus
;
on
the
South
the
Sinus
Persicus
,
and
the
Ma●e
Indicum
,
heretofore
called
Rubrum
;
on
the
West
the
Turkish
confines
,
as
far
as
the
River
Tigris
,
and
the
lake
Giocho
:
on
the
East
the
River
Indus
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Cambaia
;
a
spacious
Land
it
is
,
and
contains
from
East
to
West
38
degrees
,
and
about
20
from
the
North
to
South
.
(
11
)
This
variety
of
distance
in
respect
of
the
Heavens
,
must
needs
cause
as
much
difference
in
the
qualities
of
her
several
Regions
:
In
some
places
there
is
that
fertility
,
which
makes
her
equal
to
any
part
of
Asia
;
in
others
again
she
is
so
barren
,
unfruitful
,
and
unprofitable
,
that
the
Land
is
left
waste
,
as
being
not
able
to
nourish
an
Inhabitant
.
Ora
maritima
(
saith
Quadus
)
aestuosa
est
ac
ventosa
,
&
fructuum
inops
,
praeterquam
palmarum
,
mediterranea
regio
Campestris
est
&
omnium
ferax
,
pecorumque
optima
nutrix
,
stuminibus
&
lacubus
plena
.
Maxime
autem
suppeditat
Araxes
plurimas
commoditates
.
It
abounds
much
with
metals
,
and
stones
of
great
price
.
(
12
)
The
ancient
Persians
were
warlike
,
and
ambitious
of
rule
;
for
not
content
with
their
own
,
which
they
freely
posses
in
Asia
,
they
attempted
the
nearest
parts
of
Africa
and
Europe
,
which
cost
them
the
first
fall
from
their
Monarchy
.
Nec
enim
petituri
Macedones
Persidem
vide
bantur
,
in
priores
Persae
Graeciam
provocassent
,
faith
Vadianus
.
Their
customes
are
most
of
them
superstitious
,
but
they
held
nothing
almost
in
so
great
reverence
as
water
:
it
might
not
lawfully
be
soyled
,
so
much
as
with
a
soul
hand
;
but
to
piss
,
or
cast
rubbish
,
or
a
dead
carcass
into
the
Rivers
,
was
a
kind
of
Sacriledge
.
They
had
many
Wives
,
and
more
Concubines
:
for
they
were
exceeding
desirous
of
increase
,
and
great
rewards
were
appointed
by
their
King
himself
,
for
him
that
could
most
augment
the
number
of
his
subjects
in
one
year
.
They
seldome
entred
into
any
consultation
of
State
,
till
they
had
well
armed
themselves
with
drink
;
for
then
they
thought
they
should
be
more
free
to
speak
what
they
most
thought
.
To
spit
,
or
laugh
before
their
Prince
,
was
a
crime
well
nigh
unpardonable
:
some
say
that
they
bury
not
their
dead
,
but
cast
them
forth
to
be
devoured
by
wild
beasts
,
and
thought
him
most
happy
which
was
soonest
torn
to
mammock
;
the
rest
their
friends
bewailed
,
as
such
who
had
lived
impurely
;
and
were
therefore
by
this
sign
declared
worthy
of
hell
only
,
without
any
redemption
.
(
13
)
Their
Philosophers
were
called
Magi
,
and
studied
principally
the
art
of
fore-telling
things
to
come
;
from
whence
we
have
our
tearm
of
Magick
;
and
usurp
the
word
only
in
the
worse
sense
whereas
(
questionless
it
was
no
other
with
them
,
than
the
Greeks
Philosophy
,
Philosophi
,
or
Sapientes
with
the
Latines
:
for
it
is
by
most
thought
that
such
were
those
good
Magi
,
which
came
from
the
East
to
worship
Christ
;
and
Saint
Chrysostome
directly
names
Persia
to
be
that
East
from
whence
they
were
led
by
the
Star
.
(
14
)
They
have
now
put
off
most
of
their
antique
barbarism
,
and
are
become
good
Politicians
,
excellent
Warriour
,
sgreat
Scholars
,
especially
in
Astrology
,
Physick
and
Poetry
.
Those
which
apply
themselves
to
Mechanick
trades
,
are
not
inferiour
to
any
almost
in
our
quarter
;
they
deal
most
in
making
of
Silks
,
which
they
send
into
all
the
Eastern
Countries
in
great
abundance
.
They
are
mild
and
courteous
to
Strangers
,
yet
jealous
of
their
Wives
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
very
fair
and
richly
attired
;
not
withstanding
their
affection
to
them
usque
ad
insanam
Zelotypiam
;
yet
are
they
much
addicted
to
that
beastly
sin
of
the
Turks
,
and
have
their
Stews
on
purpose
,
whither
they
resort
without
controul
or
shame
.
Their
language
is
elegant
,
and
in
use
in
most
of
those
Eastern
Countries
.
The
Christian
Religion
was
once
planted
here
both
by
Saint
Thomas
and
Saint
Andrew
;
yet
are
they
now
fallen
to
Mahametism
,
and
differ
but
as
Schismaticks
from
the
Turks
,
which
occasioneth
much
hatred
and
perpetual
war
betwixt
them
.
(
15
)
The
Regions
which
belong
to
the
Empire
of
Perfia
are
(1)
Persii
.
(2)
Media
.
(3)
Assyria
.
(4)
Sus●ina
.
(5)
Mesopotamia
.
(6)
Parthia
.
(7)
Hyrcania
.
(8)
Bactriana
(9)
Parapomissus
.
(
10
)
Aria
.
(
11
)
Drangiana
.
(
12
)
Gedrosia
.
(
13
)
Carmania
,
and
(
14
)
Ormus
.
(
16
)
Persis
had
her
name
from
Perseus
,
which
came
hither
out
of
Greece
;
and
this
gives
it
to
the
whole
Empire
:
It
is
now
called
Fa●st
or
Fars●st●n
,
and
was
heretofore
Panchaia
.
It
lieth
betwixt
Media
on
the
North
,
and
the
Sinus
Persicus
on
her
South
:
on
her
West
Susiana
,
and
East
Carmania
.
Her
Metropolis
is
Siras
,
once
Persepol●s
,
and
is
built
toward
the
mid
land
near
the
River
Araxis
:
it
was
surprized
by
Alexander
,
and
many
thousand
talents
of
gold
sent
into
Greece
,
with
other
rich
spo●l
and
trophies
of
Victories
,
which
the
Persians
had
.
before
gotten
from
most
parts
of
the
then
known
world
.
Upon
the
Sea-coast
stands
Cyrus
,
a
City
which
was
built
by
their
first
absolute
Monarch
,
and
called
by
the
Inhabitants
Grechaia
:
It
was
the
Bishop
seat
of
the
learned
Theodoret
,
who
lived
here
about
the
year
450
,
and
in
this
Region
is
Laodicea
built
by
Antiochus
,
and
Passagarda
,
where
Cyrus
had
his
Sepulchre
.
(
17
)
(2)
Media
now
Servania
,
on
the
North
of
Persis
,
and
South
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
hath
Armenia
major
and
Assyria
on
her
West
,
and
on
her
East
Parthia
and
Hyrcania
.
It
was
before
Cyrus
,
the
seat
of
the
Empire
,
and
mother
to
a
warlike
potent
Nation
.
Their
Kings
had
many
wives
,
seldome
fewer
than
seven
:
and
their
women
thought
it
a
great
calamity
to
have
less
than
five
husbands
.
In
this
stands
the
Territory
of
Tauris
,
which
was
called
by
our
ancients
Erbathana
,
and
doth
stand
some
eight
dayes
journey
from
the
Hyrcinian
Sea
:
it
is
rich
and
populous
,
and
was
the
seat
of
the
Sophies
,
till
it
was
removed
to
Casbin
,
which
lieth
somewhat
more
South
.
Betwixt
both
stands
the
City
Turcoman
:
and
elsewhere
in
this
Province
are
many
others
dispersed
of
good
note
,
especially
Suliana
,
Symmachia
,
Nassinum
,
Ardovil
,
Marant
,
and
Saucazan
,
&c.
(
18
)
(3)
Assyria
now
Arzeram
on
the
West
of
Media
,
South
of
Armenia
,
North
of
Susiania
,
and
East
of
Mesopotamia
:
it
was
the
seat
of
Ninus
his
Kingdome
,
lost
by
Sardanapalus
;
and
here
stands
the
most
famous
City
Nineveh
near
.
the
River
Tigris
,
larger
than
Babylon
containing
full
threescore
miles
in
compass
:
for
the
community
which
the
Babylonians
had
with
them
in
course
of
government
,
they
were
oft
times
promiscuously
used
by
Historians
:
both
had
this
custome
,
to
sell
their
Virgins
,
which
were
fair
and
most
desired
,
and
tender
the
price
into
the
common
treasury
.
The
homelier
sort
were
placed
in
marriage
with
that
money
,
to
those
which
would
accept
of
them
for
gain
at
least
,
if
not
for
beauty
.
They
were
much
addicted
to
Astrology
,
and
were
questionless
led
to
it
by
the
opportunity
of
their
situation
,
which
gives
them
a
more
perfect
view
of
the
Heavens
,
and
several
course
of
the
Planets
,
than
any
other
part
of
the
world
besides
.
(
19
)
(4)
Susiana
,
now
Cuceston
,
seems
to
have
her
name
from
Cus
,
upon
the
South
of
Assyria
,
West
of
Persia
,
East
of
Babylonia
,
and
North
of
the
Persick
bay
.
It
is
severed
by
Pliny
from
Elemauss
the
great
by
the
River
Euleus
,
of
whose
waters
only
the
Persian
Kings
were
wont
to
drink
,
as
being
more
sweet
and
pure
,
than
any
other
in
this
Countrey
.
(
20
)
(5)
Mesopotamia
,
now
Diarbecha
,
heretofore
Aram
or
Charam
,
lies
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
Euphrates
and
Tigris
,
and
hath
Armenia
major
on
her
North
,
and
on
her
South
Arabia
deserta
:
it
is
of
large
extent
,
and
hath
much
variety
of
commodities
in
her
several
quarters
,
but
hath
suffered
great
calamities
by
reason
of
her
continual
wars
with
the
Turk
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Charon
or
Haran
,
where
Abraham
setled
himself
when
he
was
called
forth
of
Chaldaea
and
where
that
gurges
Avaritiae
,
the
Roman
Marcus
Crassus
,
lost
his
life
.
Not
far
distant
is
the
City
Nisibis
,
which
was
once
called
Antiochia
,
and
Migdonia
;
to
these
Maginus
adds
Merdin
and
Mosus
.
(
21
)
(6)
Parthia
,
now
Arach
,
on
the
East
of
Media
,
on
.
the
South
of
Hyrcania
,
North
of
Carmania
,
and
West
of
Aria
.
The
Inhabitants
were
valiant
,
and
had
their
course
of
Sovereignty
in
the
Eastern
Monarchy
.
Her
chief
Cities
are
Cassan
and
Hispaham
,
which
the
Persian
hath
in
so
great
account
,
that
he
calls
it
half
the
world
.
(
22
)
(7)
Hyrcania
,
now
Strava
,
on
the
North
of
Parthia
,
and
East
of
Media
,
and
South
of
the
Mare
Caspium
:
it
is
plain
,
fertile
,
and
rich
.
Her
Metropolis
Hyrcania
:
the
rest
of
note
are
Bestan
,
Mesnadran
,
(8)
Bactriana
now
Charassan
,
on
the
South
is
divided
from
Aria
by
the
mountain
Parapomissus
:
Her
chief
City
Bactra
,
the
birth
place
of
that
great
Physician
Avicenna
,
and
Zoroaster
Magus
:
This
Region
belongs
not
entire
to
the
Sophie
of
Persia.
(9)
Parapomissus
now
Sublestan
and
Candbear
on
the
East
of
Aria
a
mountainous
Countrey
,
and
the
Inhabitants
rude
and
ragged
,
yet
her
chief
City
Candatura
is
a
great
market
,
and
well
frequented
both
from
India
and
Cathaia
.
(
10
)
Aria
now
Eri
,
on
the
East
of
Parthia
:
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Region
rebelled
against
Alexander
,
but
were
forced
by
his
Armies
to
flye
for
shelter
into
a
Cave
upon
the
●op
of
a
Rock
;
yet
thither
he
pursued
them
,
and
dammed
up
the
Caves
mouth
with
Timber
,
which
he
set
on
fire
,
and
stifled
most
;
the
rest
were
taken
to
the
Victors
mercy
:
the
treason
of
Philotus
against
Alexander
was
here
discovered
.
(
11
)
Drangiana
now
Sigestan
:
In
this
Country
the
Hill
Taurus
is
called
Caucasus
,
where
.
the
Poets
seign
,
that
Prometheus
was
perpetually
gnawn
by
a
Vulture
for
stealing
fire
from
Heaven
:
Her
chief
Cities
are
Sim
and
Cabul
,
built
by
Alexander
at
the
foot
of
Caucasus
;
and
therefore
Alexandria
Arachosiae
.
(
12
)
Gedrosia
now
Circan
,
near
the
Mare
Indicum
,
a
barren
Countrey
,
scarce
worth
a
farther
description
;
and
so
(
13
)
Carmania
.
(
23
)
(
14
)
Upon
the
confines
of
the
Persian
Empire
stands
a
potent
Kingdome
,
which
comprehends
part
of
the
coast
of
Persia
,
some
Islands
of
the
Persick
bay
:
and
a
good
portion
of
Arabia
Foelix
near
to
those
Seas
.
The
chief
seat
is
the
City
and
Island
Ormutz
a
place
of
a
great
merchandise
,
but
of
it self
affordeth
little
provision
for
victuals
;
so
that
they
are
forced
to
have
it
brought
in
from
other
Parts
of
the
Empire
,
though
at
an
extream
dear
rate
.
It
bounds
with
a
precious
Pearl
called
the
Vnion
:
Their
King
is
now
tributary
to
Portugal
,
as
once
it
was
to
the
Persian
Emperour
.
THE
TURKISH
EMPIRE
map of the Turkish Empire
The
Description
of
the
TURKISH
EMPIRE
.
THe
Turk
is
admired
for
nothing
more
,
than
his
sudden
advancement
of
so
great
an
Empire
.
For
before
these
three
hundred
and
odd
years
,
we
must
seek
this
people
(
which
is
become
now
a
terrour
to
the
whole
world
)
lurking
in
the
by-corners
of
Asia
,
like
runnagates
and
thieves
,
as
indeed
they
were
;
such
as
so
infested
their
neighbours
with
rapines
and
murders
,
as
that
they
neither
enjoyed
their
own
lives
freely
,
nor
possest
more
wealth
than
they
could
maintain
with
the
sword
.
(2)
The
great
Osmand
was
.
the
first
which
redeemed
them
from
obscurity
:
his
Predecessors
were
scarce
mentioned
as
a
Nation
worth
story
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
easie
to
give
their
true
original
,
or
set
justly
the
place
of
earth
from
whence
they
sprang
.
There
are
which
say
from
the
Caspain
mountains
;
and
that
in
the
time
of
the
Macedo●ian
●●asilius
,
they
served
the
Sarazens
in
their
Indian
Wars
,
but
turned
the
Victory
to
their
own
advantage
:
for
when
they
had
once
tryed
their
strength
,
and
found
their
Forces
sufficient
in
behalf
of
others
,
they
bethought
themselves
at
last
,
to
use
them
for
their
own
advancement
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
turned
head
first
upon
their
pay
masters
,
out
of
whose
spoils
they
raised
incredible
Armies
,
which
over-spread
all
Asia
,
to
the
very
Euxine
Sea
.
Others
again
conjecture
,
that
they
were
a
Scythian
people
;
and
the
rather
,
for
that
they
made
their
way
into
these
parts
through
Pontus
and
Cappadocia
and
so
on
,
as
it
were
in
a
direct
course
from
Scythia
.
The
truth
is
,
the
customs
of
both
are
not
much
unlike
,
their
habit
very
near
,
and
their
wars
waged
with
the
same
weapons
and
discipline
.
(3)
But
admit
their
first
attempt
upon
the
Sarazens
:
yet
were
they
again
scattered
by
their
civil
dissention
,
lived
as
before
,
and
could
not
be
recollected
into
a
Nation
,
till
Othoman
took
upon
him
to
be
their
Leader
in
the
year
1300
,
a
man
of
as
low
birth
and
fortunes
as
the
meanest
,
but
had
〈◊〉
spirit
,
and
an
able
wit
may
weild
it
:
which
put
upon
this
great
action
,
to
conquer
the
world
,
and
suffered
him
not
to
rest
in
it
,
till
he
had
seated
himself
in
an
Empire
,
which
his
progeny
enjoy
to
this
day
.
He
began
with
a
rascal
crew
of
such
as
were
led
on
by
want
,
and
seemed
rather
to
bear
Arms
in
defence
of
their
privy
thests
,
than
with
intent
to
invade
an
enemy
:
for
he
appeared
not
at
first
as
an
open
Warriour
,
but
wrought
his
spoils
by
stratagems
and
sleights
,
and
clandestine
excursions
,
upon
such
as
were
unprovided
for
resistance
;
possest
himself
of
mountains
and
woods
,
as
lay
most
convenient
for
his
lurking
practises
,
and
whither
he
might
retire
safe
,
if
at
any
time
he
were
pursued
.
(4)
By
these
means
he
was
content
for
a
while
,
to
encrease
his
wealth
and
power
,
which
soon
grew
to
that
eminency
,
as
in
few
years
he
durst
meet
a
strong
enemy
to
the
face
;
buckle
with
him
upon
his
own
ground
,
for
his
possessions
,
and
at
last
so
prevailed
where
ever
he
set
footing
,
that
he
scarce
stept
back
till
he
claspt
into
his
own
government
,
Pontus
and
Cappadocia
,
Galathia
and
Bythinia
,
Pamphilia
and
Licia
,
and
Phrygia
,
and
all
Asia
minor
,
to
the
Greek
Seas
:
to
which
his
successors
have
in
latter
times
added
many
other
Countries
of
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europe
:
so
that
it
is
now
become
the
most
potent
and
tyrannical
Empire
of
the
world
.
(5)
The
first
of
State
was
at
Prussia
in
Bythinia
,
from
thence
it
was
removed
Hadrianopolis
,
and
at
last
to
Constantinople
,
a
City
of
Greece
in
the
Province
of
Romania
.
His
Palace
is
called
Seraglio
is
built
in
the
most
eminent
part
of
the
Town
,
contains
three
miles
in
circuit
within
the
walls
,
and
surpasseth
all
other
Courts
under
Heaven
for
Majesty
,
and
number
of
buildings
,
for
pleasurable
gardens
,
sweet
fountains
,
and
rich
furniture
.
The
Emperour
himself
hath
for
his
common
Guard
four
thousand
footmen
,
the
sons
of
tributary
Christians
,
which
are
called
Ianizaries
,
and
their
Captain
Agu
,
besides
ten
thousand
others
,
dispersed
under
several
Commanders
through
divers
parts
of
the
Empire
:
and
fifteen
thousand
Hersemen
in
ordinary
pay
.
In
these
numbers
,
I
●eckon
not
those
multitudes
of
Timariotae
,
which
are
assigned
to
several
of
the
Turkish
States
;
and
deliver
incredible
sums
of
money
into
his
Treasury
.
As
his
wealth
is
great
,
so
is
his
life
luxurious
;
fifteen
hundred
women
are
cloystered
up
●or
his
pleasure
,
and
out
of
them
one
hundred
and
fifty
c●lled
as
choice
for
his
daily
lust
;
so
Maginus
.
The
offices
within
the
Court
are
performed
by
Eunuchs
,
such
as
(
he
will
be
sure
)
shall
not
partake
with
him
in
his
unsatiate
and
bruitish
pleasures
.
(6)
The
Ministers
of
State
are
(1)
Mu●ti
,
who
interprets
their
Law
,
and
laies
open
their
Alcoran
,
with
the
like
Authority
as
the
Pope
among
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
(2)
Cadilesche●i
,
who
are
the
supream
Iudges
,
to
determine
of
their
causes
controverted
,
and
these
are
three
;
the
one
for
Enrope
,
whose
residency
is
in
Romania
;
another
for
Asia
in
Natolia
;
and
the
third
set
up
by
Selimus
the
first
,
to
judge
such
offences
as
are
brought
to
him
fr●m
Aegypt
,
Syria
,
Arabia
,
and
part
of
Armenia
.
These
Cadilescheri
have
under
them
peculiar
Iudges
of
every
Province
,
which
are
called
Cadi
,
and
are
chosen
at
their
pleasure
,
but
confirmed
by
the
Emperour
himself
.
(3)
The
third
rank
are
Vizer
Passa
,
their
Emperours
Council
;
their
chief
is
Vizer
Azem
,
a
man
of
great
power
through
all
the
dominions
of
the
Turk
:
and
for
the
most
part
,
present
at
his
treaties
of
State
.
(4)
The
fourth
order
are
the
Beglerb●gs
,
whose
office
answers
almost
to
our
Generals
,
and
as
the
Iudges
were
,
so
are
these
placed
in
the
three
several
quarters
of
the
Empire
:
one
in
Greece
for
Europe
:
a
se●ond
in
Anatolia
for
Asia
;
and
the
third
is
an
Admiral
of
the
Seas
,
and
commands
those
parts
which
are
left
by
the
other
two
:
all
of
equal
respect
and
place
with
Vizer
bassa
.
Those
of
inferiour
rank
,
and
pet●y
employments
in
the
Common-wealth
are
almost
innun
erable
,
many
of
them
not
natives
,
but
apostate
Christians
,
and
in
conditions
,
differ
as
the
Countries
from
whence
they
first
sprang
.
(7)
The
multitude
,
I
mean
the
born
Turks
,
savour
still
of
their
barbarous
Ancestors
,
and
carry
the
marks
in
their
fore-heads
,
and
l●mbs
of
Scythians
and
Tartars
:
They
are
for
the
most
part
broadaced
,
strong-boned
,
well-proportioned
,
dull
and
heavy-headed
,
of
gross
understanding
,
idely
disposed
;
and
yet
greedy
of
wealth
,
luxurious
in
their
diet
,
and
beastly
in
their
lustful
affections
,
without
distinction
of
kindred
or
sex
,
base
minded
,
slaves
to
themselves
and
their
superiours
in
their
own
Country
;
yet
ignorantly
proud
,
and
contemptuous
of
other
Nations
,
which
they
take
in
soul
scorn
,
should
be
compared
with
their
lubberly
Inhabitant
.
They
pass
not
to
couzen
a
Christian
in
their
course
of
traffique
;
nor
do
they
think
they
are
bound
to
keep
promise
unless
it
make
for
their
advantage
.
The
greatest
part
they
have
by
due
desert
,
is
their
strict
obedience
to
the
discipline
of
war
:
no
sedition
,
no
tumult
,
no
chat
in
their
Camp
or
March
,
insomuch
that
oft-times
many
thousands
on
a
sudden
surprize
their
enemies
unawares
,
with
so
very
little
noise
,
as
not
to
be
heard
in
their
approach
.
No
difficulty
can
be
demanded
,
which
they
are
not
ready
to
perform
,
without
any
respect
at
all
had
to
the
danger
;
be
it
to
pass
Rivers
,
top
Mountains
,
scale
Walls
,
stand
Centinel
:
In
brief
,
they
are
not
to
eat
or
sleep
in
War
,
but
at
full
leisure
;
and
are
the
truest
military
men
upon
earth
.
(8)
No
great
marvel
then
,
if
with
so
great
multitudes
,
so
well
ordered
,
they
daily
improve
their
Empire
upon
the
Christians
,
who
are
not
so
zealous
in
defence
of
their
true
faith
as
these
mis
believers
,
bold
and
fool-hardy
to
uphold
their
false
god
.
But
the
truth
is
,
their
superstitious
credulity
of
fate
,
which
they
think
hath
immutably
prefixed
every
mans
hour
for
life
or
death
,
which
he
can
neither
defer
nor
hasten
,
makes
them
fearless
to
incur
dangers
,
and
careless
for
their
own
security
.
(9)
Divers
Schools
they
have
,
where
their
chief
study
is
the
imperial
Laws
;
from
thence
some
are
preferred
to
secular
,
some
to
Eccl●s●astick
O●●●ces
.
Their
Religion
is
a
meer
couzenage
,
thrust
upon
the
silly
people
by
the
impious
subtilty
of
one
Mahomet
,
whose
story
is
well
worth
our
knowledge
,
and
may
cause
us
to
commiserate
the
desperate
state
of
those
ignorant
,
yet
perverse
and
bloo●y
Antichristians
.
(
10
)
His
place
of
birth
is
questioned
,
whether
he
were
a
Cyrenaick
,
an
Arabian
,
or
Persian
,
it
is
not
yet
fully
decided
;
certain
●no●gh
he
was
of
base
parents
;
his
father
(
some
say
)
a
worshipper
of
Devils
,
and
his
Mother
a
faithless
Iew.
Betwixt
them
they
sent
into
the
world
a
pernicious
deceiver
(
which
none
but
two
such
Religions
could
have
made
up
)
in
the
year
five
hundred
ninety
seven
.
When
he
had
been
for
a
while
thus
instructed
by
his
distracted
Parents
,
poverty
,
and
hope
to
improve
his
Fortunes
,
perswaded
him
from
his
Native
soyl
,
to
live
for
another
while
among
true
professed
Christians
,
where
he
received
so
much
knowledge
of
the
world
,
and
light
of
the
Gospel
,
as
to
pervert
it
to
his
destruction
,
and
ruin
of
many
millions
of
souls
.
(
11
)
In
his
first
adventurous
travels
abroad
,
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
theevish
Sarazens
,
which
sold
him
to
a
Iewish
Merchant
;
and
he
employed
him
to
drive
his
Camels
through
Egypt
,
Syria
,
Palestine
,
and
other
Forein
Countries
,
where
he
still
gathered
●arther
instructions
of
that
truth
which
he
intended
to
abuse
.
His
wickedness
first
brake
forth
into
fraud
,
open
theft
,
and
rapine
,
and
other
sins
of
highest
rank
;
in
which
he
continued
and
seduced
others
,
till
the
death
of
his
Master
,
and
after
married
his
aged
,
but
rich
mistress
.
(
12
)
He
had
means
now
to
act
his
malicious
purposes
,
and
wealth
to
countenance
his
exceeding
pride
,
which
would
not
be
satisfied
with
any
lower
ambition
than
to
be
called
a
Prophet
of
God
.
This
he
began
to
practise
,
by
the
counsel
of
one
Sergius
a
Monk
,
who
being
cast
out
for
Heresie
from
Constantinople
,
betook
himself
into
Arabia
,
and
joyned
in
with
Mahomet
,
to
make
up
this
mischief
perfect
:
see
now
their
juggling
.
There
wanted
not
craft
betwixt
them
,
to
make
use
of
his
worst
actions
to
gull
the
simple
:
For
when
by
his
debaucht
drinking
and
gluttony
,
he
was
fallen
into
an
Epilepsie
,
and
in
his
fits
lay
Bear-like
groveling
,
and
foaming
upon
the
earth
,
as
one
without
sense
,
he
pretended
an
extatick
swound
▪
wherein
his
soul
was
rapped
from
his
body
,
whilst
he
converst
with
Gabriel
,
an
Angel
from
Heaven
.
To
make
this
familiarity
with
God
the
more
to
be
believed
,
he
had
bred
up
a
Dove
to
take
her
meat
from
his
ear
,
which
he
most
blasphemously
professed
to
be
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
at
such
times
,
and
in
that
shape
,
infused
the
Prophecies
▪
which
he
was
to
preach
.
Lastly
,
what
they
in
their
wicked
fancies
had
conceived
,
and
meant
to
propagate
,
they
digested
into
a
Volume
,
and
called
it
the
Alcoran
.
(
13
)
For
this
too
they
had
a
trick
,
that
it
might
seem
to
have
been
sent
from
heaven
into
the
hands
of
Mahomet
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
had
himself
fed
up
a
tame
Bull
,
which
by
custome
became
so
familiar
,
that
no
sooner
he
heard
the
voice
of
his
Master
,
but
he
would
straight
run
,
cast
the
head
in
his
lap
,
and
use
his
wanton
dalliance
as
with
a
fellow
.
Betwixt
the
horns
of
this
Bull
had
he
fastned
the
Alcoran
,
and
conveyed
him
into
a
by-place
,
near
where
he
had
assembled
the
multitude
at
a
set
time
,
to
expect
a
wonderful
miracle
from
Heaven
,
that
might
confirm
his
Prophecy
.
The
sce●e
thus
ordered
,
on
the
sudden
he
lift
up
his
voice
,
and
made
a
loud
cry
,
which
no
sooner
the
Beast
heard
,
but
he
brake
his
way
through
the
prease
,
overturned
many
of
the
spectators
,
which
now
stood
at
a
gaze
,
and
gently
laid
his
Horns
and
Book
in
the
bosome
of
this
false
Couzener
;
which
he
with
much
ceremony
and
feigned
reverence
received
,
and
in
their
presence
opening
the
Volume
,
began
to
interpret
the
chief
of
their
Laws
,
which
for
hereafter
they
were
to
observe
.
(
14
)
Circumcision
he
allowed
,
and
with
the
old
Law
,
forbad
Swines
flesh
,
that
he
might
with
more
ease
lead
on
such
as
were
Iewish
;
he
suffered
himself
to
be
baptized
by
Sergius
,
that
the
Christian
too
might
have
in
some
measure
his
content
.
Moses
and
our
Saviour
he
denied
not
to
be
great
Prophets
;
but
that
neither
party
might
emulate
the
greater
observance
of
other
;
and
indeed
,
especially
that
his
own
might
seem
new
,
and
yet
take
place
from
both
,
he
changed
the
Circumcision
of
the
Iews
from
the
eight
day
,
and
multiplies
Baptisme
,
which
can
be
conferred
but
once
for
all
,
upon
the
true
believer
.
For
the
like
reason
of
difference
with
other
Nations
and
Sects
,
he
left
both
the
Iews
Sabbath
,
and
Diem
Christianorum
Dominicum
,
and
commands
his
holy
ceremonies
to
be
celebrated
on
the
Friday
,
for
so
it
was
,
when
the
Bull
bestowed
on
him
his
Alcoran
.
Before
they
enter
the
Temple
,
they
wash
all
the
unclean
parts
of
their
bodies
,
and
then
to
Prayer
,
which
must
be
performed
five
times
in
a
day
,
with
their
face
toward
the
South
.
They
have
a
moneths
fast
too
once
every
year
,
but
it
i●
observed
only
for
the
day
;
for
they
may
,
when
the
Sun
is
down
,
redeem
it
with
what
gluttony
they
please
:
Wine
is
forbidden
,
only
for
a
shew
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
have
loved
that
,
which
(
as
he
was
guilty
to
himself
)
had
brought
him
into
his
epileptical
fits
.
Briefly
,
what
he
knew
would
best
agree
with
the
bruitish
desires
of
the
people
,
that
he
took
order
should
be
confirmed
by
his
laws
;
four
or
five
wives
to
every
husband
,
and
as
many
Concubines
as
they
would
maintain
.
For
their
bliss
after
life
,
he
proposed
no
invisible
delights
which
over-reacht
their
understanding
,
but
proportioned
to
each
of
their
sensual
thoughts
,
and
promised
to
those
which
could
keep
his
Law
a
Paradise
of
all
kinds
of
pleasure
,
which
they
themselves
most
affected
.
To
the
covetous
,
wealth
;
to
the
ambitious
,
honours
;
to
the
gluttonous
,
meats
;
to
the
Virgins
,
rich
attire
,
and
embraces
of
Angels
;
the
poor
souls
were
never
so
fitted
:
and
when
he
had
thus
for
a
long
time
,
discoursed
over
his
Alcoran
,
he
took
a
yoke
from
Sergius
,
and
put
it
upon
the
Bulls
neck
;
for
it
was
foretold
by
an
inscription
brought
by
his
door
,
that
whosoever
could
yoak
the
Bull
,
it
should
be
a
sign
to
declare
the
man
,
as
one
sent
from
God
to
govern
his
people
.
(
15
)
This
huddle
of
miracles
put
the
gazers
beyond
all
pause
,
so
that
in
an
instant
they
cryed
him
up
King
,
and
held
his
companion
in
reputation
of
a
minor
Prophet
;
called
themselves
Musulmanni
,
true
believers
,
which
the
Turk
still
affects
,
rather
than
his
right
name
of
Turk
,
which
imports
banishment
,
and
upbraids
him
with
the
disgrace
of
his
original
.
(
16
)
And
now
he
hath
past
the
difficulty
of
his
attempt
,
an
easie
matter
to
draw
on
millions
of
followers
,
such
as
would
like
that
Religion
best
which
baulkt
not
their
pleasures
;
yet
at
last
he
met
with
an
end
answerable
to
his
beginning
;
for
he
was
poysoned
by
some
of
his
own
Family
.
(
17
)
He
had
long
before
prophesied
,
that
he
should
be
wonderfully
conveyed
to
Heaven
:
and
to
make
good
this
fraud
,
had
framed
an
iron
chest
for
his
Sepulchre
,
which
he
purposed
should
have
been
held
up
by
force
of
a
Load-stone
,
placed
in
the
top
of
the
Temple
,
and
by
this
means
have
appeared
to
the
beholder
to
hang
in
the
air
without
any
support
:
But
this
trick
(
it
seems
)
was
prevented
by
death
;
yet
they
expected
still
his
ascent
to
Heaven
,
till
he
stank
upon
earth
:
so
that
at
last
they
were
forced
to
convey
him
into
his
iron
coffin
,
which
remains
to
this
day
in
Mecha
a
City
of
●ersia
,
and
is
visited
by
the
Turks
,
as
the
Sepulchre
of
our
Saviour
at
Ierusalem
by
Pilgrim
Christians
.
(
18
)
I
took
leave
here
to
supply
the
room
with
the
Customes
and
Religion
of
the
Turks
,
which
in
course
of
our
former
method
,
was
due
to
the
division
of
the
Empire
and
her
several
Provinces
:
But
I
suppose
,
I
have
the
less
trespassed
,
in
regard
that
most
of
them
have
already
had
their
place
and
description
in
each
of
their
particular
Kingdomes
,
to
which
they
did
formerly
belong
.
It
will
be
sufficient
here
to
name
them
,
with
reference
to
the
Map
,
where
you
have
them
delivered
more
at
large
.
(
19
)
In
Europe
it
runs
along
the
Sea
coast
of
the
Adriatick
bay
,
from
the
Land
of
Epidaurus
.
now
Ragusi
,
and
so
about
the
Aeg●an
Sea
,
and
Propontus
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Euxine
to
the
City
Theodosia
in
the
Taurica
C●ersonesus
,
which
is
now
called
Ca●●a
.
In
the
Mediterranean
from
Iovarinum
in
Hungary
,
to
Constantin●ple
in
Greece
.
The
several
Provinces
of
this
compass
are
(1)
a
great
part
of
Hungary
,
Bosnia
,
Servia
,
Rassi●
,
Bulgaria
,
Walachia
,
and
Transylvania
,
&c.
in
the
description
of
Hungary
.
(2)
Graecia
and
her
Provinces
,
Thracia
,
Macedonia
,
Epirus
,
Achaia
,
Peloponnesus
,
with
the
Islands
of
the
Egean
,
&c.
in
the
description
of
Greece
.
(3)
A
part
of
Sclavonia
.
(
20
)
In
Africa
almost
all
the
Sea-coasts
from
the
City
Bellis
de
●omera
to
the
Arabick
bay
;
In
this
stands
Algiers
,
Tunis
,
Tripolis
,
all
Aegypt
,
F●sse
,
Marolum
,
&c.
in
the
African
description
.
(
21
)
In
Asia
,
Natolia
,
the
Islands
of
Cyprus
,
all
Syria
,
Palestine
,
Iudaea
,
Coelofyria
,
Phoenicia
,
Babylonia
,
Arabia
Triplex
,
Turcomannia
,
and
Georgea
,
Mesopotamia
,
and
part
of
Media
.
And
these
belong
to
the
description
of
Asia
.
CHINA
Petrus
Kaerius
Caela
.
map of China
The
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
CHINA
.
THE
whole
Tract
of
Asia
,
which
lies
severed
from
Persia
by
the
River
Indus
on
the
West
,
is
well
known
by
one
General
name
of
the
East-Indy
;
and
that
again
is
divided
by
the
other
famous
River
Ganges
,
into
India
intra
Gangem
,
the
part
which
looks
toward
Europe
,
and
is
conjectured
by
most
to
be
the
land
of
Evilah
:
and
India
exter
Gangem
to
the
very
East
,
some
think
it
was
that
,
which
of
old
was
called
Seria
:
both
have
now
other
names
imposed
by
the
Inhabitants
;
the
first
Indostand
;
this
other
Tame
,
Tangis
,
Mangi
,
or
Macys
,
and
las●ly
,
Sinarum
regio
,
China
.
(2)
This
Kingdom
then
is
the
utmost
bounds
East
ward
of
the
whole
Continent
,
and
therefore
lies
farthest
remote
from
Christendome
;
the
Mistress
of
Arts
,
and
example
of
civility
to
all
the
other
parts
of
the
world
;
yet
do
the
Chinois●
much
exceed
us
,
for
ample
Cities
,
ingenious
artificers
,
and
multitude
of
Inhabitants
;
(
which
methinks
)
pleads
fairly
for
her
antiquity
,
though
I
give
not
●ull
credit
to
those
,
which
settle
here
the
sons
of
Iocktan
,
much
less
to
their
own
records
,
which
reckon
two
hundred
threescore
and
two
Kings
,
in
almost
a
continued
succ●s●●on
to
this
day
;
and
number
from
their
first
,
above
four
thousand
years
.
For
to
make
this
good
,
they
must
either
vary
from
us
in
their
measure
of
times
,
as
we
from
the
Germans
in
length
of
miles
;
else
we
must
commit
a
foul
errour
,
to
look
beyond
the
Floud
for
their
original
:
since
that
time
,
it
is
not
yet
above
three
thousand
n●ne
hundred
and
twenty
;
and
surely
I
think
they
were
not
exempted
from
the
general
deluge
,
no
more
than
from
the
sins
of
the
whole
earth
.
(3)
But
if
this
conjecture
of
different
account
be
not
approved
,
the
solecisme
must
rest
(
for
me
)
upon
their
own
ignorant
vain-glory
,
which
in
their
stories
,
transport
them
beyond
probability
;
upon
hope
(
perhaps
)
that
no
other
Nation
could
controul
them
;
for
in
those
first
ages
,
they
had
li●●le
converse
,
unless
with
men
more
barbarous
than
themselves
;
such
as
could
not
deliver
their
acts
to
posterity
;
and
therefore
being
left
wholly
to
their
own
relations
,
good
reason
they
thought
they
had
to
do
themselves
what
honour
they
might
,
though
ignorance
of
the
main
truth
makes
them
oft
times
to
trespass
upon
Chronology
,
and
forge
stories
so
unlikely
,
that
the
whole
may
be
justly
suspected
.
(4)
Their
first
King
they
name
Vitei
,
and
report
him
to
have
reigned
an
hundred
years
:
his
successors
went
on
without
breach
or
conquest
,
to
their
two
hundred
forty
second
Prince
,
but
were
then
for
a
while
,
cut
off
by
the
Tartarians
.
This
change
was
fore-told
to
Fairfar
▪
the
last
China
King
of
the
first
race
;
and
the
Prophecy
laid
it
upon
one
,
which
should
have
an
hundred
eyes
;
and
so
had
Chisanbaan
the
Invader
,
if
you
will
allow
his
name
to
make
up
the
miracle
;
For
the
very
word
in
their
language
signifies
no
other
than
an
hundred
eyes
:
A
poor
cousenage
of
the
Devil
,
but
served
the
turn
first
to
dazle
them
with
a
strange
Prophecy
,
and
then
to
keep
up
the
credit
in
the
performance
,
with
the
simple
Idolaters
.
After
nine
Tartarian
Princes
it
was
again
recovered
to
the
state
,
in
which
it
now
stands
,
by
the
prowess
of
one
Gombne
their
250
King
▪
(5)
This
brief
account
of
their
beginning
and
progress
,
is
more
than
I
can
warrant
for
undoubted
truth
.
The
most
part
was
past
▪
e're
they
were
a
people
known
to
the
Europaeans
;
for
Ptolomy
himself
scarce
reached
so
far
toward
the
East
:
or
if
it
be
the
same
with
his
Sinarum
Regio
,
(
which
yet
some
doubt
)
yet
(
it
seems
)
he
knew
little
more
of
it
than
the
bare
name
;
we
must
be
content
to
pass
over
many
ages
untoucht
,
and
break
abruptly
,
into
our
own
times
and
stories
,
which
do
afford
us
more
certainty
by
the
relation
of
later
travellers
,
some
of
our
own
Nation
.
(6)
It
is
now
a
vast
Empire
,
which
contains
in
latitude
almost
forty
degrees
from
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
,
to
the
fifty
three
towards
the
Pole
Artick
;
and
thirty
in
longitude
from
the
degree
one
hundred
thirty
to
one
hundred
sixty
:
the
bounds
on
the
West
is
Industan
,
India
intra
Gangem
,
on
the
East
Mare
Cin
,
on
the
North
the
Empire
of
the
great
Chane
,
severed
from
the
Chinoy●e
by
high
mountains
,
continued
with
a
wall
of
a
thousand
miles
in
length
,
built
by
Tzanitzan
,
their
117
King
:
on
the
South
,
the
Kingdom
of
Chauchinchinae
part
of
the
other
India
intra
Gangem
.
(
17
)
The
Air
here
is
temperate
,
and
the
ground
fruitful
:
the
mountains
and
wild
fields
breed
incredible
numbers
of
Cattel
,
and
the
Woods
wild
Boars
,
Foxes
▪
Hares
,
Conies
,
and
other
useful
beasts
,
which
gives
us
flesh
for
our
food
,
and
skins
for
our
cloathing
.
The
tilled
ground
returns
again
plenty
of
Corn
,
Wheat
,
and
Barley
;
their
higher
Poulse
,
and
their
lower
Rice
,
in
great
abund●nce
;
their
Gardens
pleasant
,
set
with
all
sorts
of
Flowers
,
wh●ch
may
delight
either
the
eye
or
scent
;
no
clod
(
almost
)
of
earth
there
,
but
hath
its
wealth
;
for
what
yields
not
fruit
,
is
inrich●
with
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
chief
River
is
Polysango
,
both
it
and
the
rest
give
fish
in
great
abundance
,
and
water
fowl
enough
almost
to
feed
a
whole
Nation
:
Maginus
reports
it
,
that
ten
or
twelve
thousand
w●ld
Ducks
have
been
commonly
spent
in
one
day
in
the
City
Canton
;
besides
their
own
profit
,
they
advantage
them
much
in
their
course
of
traffique
,
to
convey
their
Merchandise
into
several
parts
of
the
Empire
,
to
meet
with
their
Chapmen
from
all
quarters
.
Their
principal
commodities
are
Silks
and
Sugars
:
yet
besides
these
,
they
send
forth
Wooll
,
Cotton
,
Olives
,
Metals
Rhubarb
,
Honey
,
Purs●●●n
d●shes
,
Camphire
,
Ginger
,
Pepper
,
&c.
Musk
,
Salt
great
store
,
whose
Custome
,
in
only
one
Town
of
Canton
,
amounts
to
the
yearly
value
of
18000
Crowns
.
To
this
happiness
of
soyl
may
be
added
the
thrift
and
great
industry
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
hold
it
a
soul
disgrace
to
be
accounted
idle
:
and
therefore
make
the
most
of
what
they
have
;
so
that
without
doubt
,
as
they
are
infinitely
populous
,
so
they
are
proportionably
rich
,
beyond
any
other
Nation
of
the
world
.
(
18
)
The
Chinoyse
is
described
with
a
broad
face
of
a
dusky
colour
,
crooked
nose
,
small
and
black
eyes
,
and
very
thin
beard
,
but
long
hair
on
the
head
:
if
any
be
deformed
(
for
so
they
take
it
)
with
a
better
feature
,
they
are
as
like
to
break
a
jest
upon
his
handsome
comely
visage
,
as
a
scoffer
would
upon
their
ill-fashioned
countenance
.
The
better
sort
are
clothed
in
long
silk
garments
,
the
ordinary
people
in
linnen
,
for
they
have
not
yet
the
Art
well
to
weave
woollen
:
their
women
deck
their
heads
with
gold
and
precious
Iewels
,
seldome
shew
themselves
abroad
without
great
attendance
of
servants
.
(9)
The
men
in
their
several
employments
,
are
infinitely
laborious
and
ingenious
;
it
is
very
rare
to
see
any
of
them
in
a
strange
Country
:
nor
will
they
easily
admit
a
Stranger
far
into
theirs
,
unless
he
be
first
well
tried
for
his
honesty
and
good
meaning
toward
their
State
;
they
are
addicted
much
to
manual
arts
,
for
they
have
excellent
practick
wits
;
and
indeed
,
for
that
go
beyond
any
other
Nations
.
Much
quarrel
hath
been
about
the
invention
of
Guns
and
Printing
,
which
several
people
have
been
ambitious
to
take
to
themselves
,
as
the
master-piece
of
mans
wit
:
but
without
doubt
,
they
were
both
used
here
,
long
before
any
of
Europe
pretended
to
the
knowledge
of
either
.
In
their
writings
,
they
make
not
their
lines
from
the
right
hand
to
the
le●t
,
as
the
Hebrews
;
nor
from
the
left
to
the
right
as
we
do
;
but
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
of
the
Page
:
and
use
all
one
Character
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
though
several
parts
differ
much
in
their
language
,
or
at
least
in
their
idiomes
.
Their
special
skill
,
which
we
much
admire
,
but
cannot
imitate
,
is
in
making
the
Purslain
dishes
white
as
very
snow
,
and
transparent
as
glass
,
formed
up
only
of
Cockles
found
in
the
Sea-shore
mixt
with
Egg-shells
;
but
lie
buried
in
the
earth
many
years
before
they
come
to
perfection
,
and
are
seldome
took
up
by
the
same
artificer
which
kneads
them
,
but
are
left
as
a
portion
to
some
of
his
posterity
.
(
10
)
Their
fashions
in
private
Houses
are
not
much
unlike
to
those
of
Europe
:
at
board
they
sit
in
chairs
,
and
upon
forms
,
not
loll
on
the
floor
,
as
most
of
the
Asiaticks
do
▪
they
touch
not
their
meat
with
the
Hand
,
but
use
the
Silver
fork
,
or
else
some
stick
of
Ivory
or
Ebony
,
not
much
unlike
it
:
they
eat
thrice
in
one
day
,
but
sparingly
enough
:
when
they
travel
over
the
plains
,
they
use
a
kind
of
Coach
,
yet
not
drawn
with
Horses
or
other
beast
,
but
driven
by
the
wind
under
sayl
,
as
a
Bark
on
the
Sea
,
which
the
people
are
as
perfect
to
guide
which
way
they
please
,
as
the
Mariner
is
to
direct
his
course
unto
any
coast
,
whither
he
is
bound
:
as
they
sail
upon
Land
,
as
if
it
were
Sea
,
so
they
dwell
as
frequently
upon
the
Sea
,
as
if
it
were
land
:
for
they
have
an
incredible
number
of
ships
,
and
boats
,
which
are
in
many
places
ranked
like
streets
upon
the
waters
,
and
filled
with
Inhabitants
,
such
as
are
here
born
,
live
,
traffique
,
marry
,
and
die
.
Mr.
Purchas
reports
,
that
upon
one
River
from
Nanquin
to
Paquin
,
they
are
thus
ordered
for
300
leagues
.
No
marvel
then
,
if
their
number
exceed
any
part
●roportionably
of
the
whole
earth
;
since
their
Land
is
not
sufficient
,
but
is
forced
to
borrow
room
out
of
the
Sea
for
their
Habitation
:
yet
are
they
all
governed
by
one
Monarch
,
whom
they
call
the
Lo●d
of
the
World
,
son
to
the
Sun
.
For
they
are
a
proud
Nation
,
and
admit
not
equal
comparison
with
any
other
earthlings
;
but
cast
it
as
a
Proverb
into
their
teeth
,
that
they
have
but
one
eye
to
see
with
,
in
respect
of
the
Chinoys
,
who
alone
(
as
themselves
boast
)
see
with
two
:
the
truth
is
,
in
matters
of
State
,
they
are
very
politick
,
in
peace
wary
,
and
in
war
valiant
,
crafty
,
and
excellent
Engineers
.
(
11
)
Their
Laws
are
for
the
most
part
just
,
and
severely
executed
,
especially
against
idle
droans
,
which
set
not
a
hand
to
advance
their
State
,
or
maintain
themselves
.
They
will
not
cherish
the
very
blind
by
alms
,
since
without
eyes
a
man
may
be
fit
for
some
corporal
imployment
;
but
to
the
maimed
and
lame
they
deny
not
a
charitable
mainten●nce
.
The
son
is
bound
to
exercise
his
Parents
occupation
,
so
that
no
pretence
almost
is
left
for
wanderers
:
and
briefly
,
as
far
as
humane
Laws
can
provide
,
all
other
vain
occasions
,
for
mis-expence
of
time
,
are
taken
off
;
for
within
the
Cities
no
Stews
are
allowed
,
or
lewd
persons
to
withdraw
them
;
adultery
is
punished
with
death
,
but
yet
they
have
liberty
to
take
many
wives
;
one
they
keep
at
home
,
the
rest
are
disposed
of
abroad
,
where
they
best
please
.
Their
Marriages
they
chiefly
solemnize
at
the
new
Moon
,
and
for
the
most
part
in
March
.
which
begins
their
year
.
(
12
)
For
their
Religion
they
are
Gentiles
,
but
have
a
confused
knowledge
of
God
,
Heaven
,
and
the
Creation
,
which
they
ascribe
to
one
Trine
,
who
first
(
say
they
)
made
Pauson
and
Pausona
,
and
their
posterity
continued
for
90000
years
;
but
were
then
for
their
wickedness
destroyed
,
and
a
new
race
was
created
.
The
first
of
their
second
was
one
Lutitzan
,
who
had
two
horns
;
from
the
right
come
men
,
as
they
fondly
imagine
,
and
from
the
left
women
;
when
they
would
descipher
their
great
god
,
they
express
him
by
the
first
letter
of
their
Alphabet
;
and
in
their
devotions
they
worship
him
as
their
chief
,
(
but
not
only
)
preserver
;
for
they
have
their
prayers
to
the
Sun
,
Moon
Stars
,
and
to
the
Devil
himself
,
that
he
would
not
hurt
them
.
Their
Priests
are
distinguisht
into
the
black
and
white
Friars
,
as
we
call
them
;
for
they
much
resemble
Friars
in
their
course
of
life
;
some
are
clothed
in
white
,
their
heads
shorn
,
and
their
victuals
in
common
;
others
in
black
,
long
hair
,
and
live
apart
:
neither
are
married
,
but
both
take
their
liberty
to
live
obscenely
,
as
the
debauchedst
swaggerers
.
(
13
)
The
Empire
is
divided
into
15
Provinces
.
(1)
Canton
.
(2)
Feguien
.
(3)
Olam
.
(4)
Sisnam
.
(5)
Tolench
.
(6)
Causaie
.
(7)
Minchien
.
(8)
Ochiam
.
(9)
Horan
.
(
10
)
Pagino
.
(
11
)
Zaiton
.
(
12
)
Quinchien
.
(
13
)
Cheguem
.
(
14
)
Susnam
.
(
15
)
Quinsay
.
All
of
large
extent
,
and
contain
in
them
many
Towns
and
Cities
,
in
number
more
,
in
compass
bigger
,
and
in
wealth
more
eminent
than
the
best
of
ours
.
(
14
)
(1)
In
the
Province
of
Canton
are
190
Towns
,
and
37
Cities
.
(2)
In
Feguien
,
99
Towns
,
and
33
Cities
.
(3)
In
Olam
130
Towns
,
and
90
Cities
.
(4)
In
Sisnam
,
150
Towns
,
and
44
Cities
.
(5)
In
Tolench
235
Towns
,
and
51
Cities
;
and
this
is
governed
immediate
by
the
Emperour
himself
,
without
any
substitute
,
as
all
other
Provinces
have
,
except
Pagina
.
(6)
Causaie
hath
122
Towns
,
24
Cities
.
(7)
Minchien
29
Towns
,
25
Cities
.
(8)
Ochiam
74
Towns
,
19
Cities
.
(9)
Honan
,
102
Towns
,
and
20
Cities
.
(
10
)
Pagina
,
150
Towns
,
and
47
Cities
.
(
13
)
The
chief
of
this
is
Paquin
,
where
he
hath
his
continual
residence
,
and
scarce
at
any
time
leaves
the
City
,
unless
upon
occasion
of
war
;
for
it
is
seated
near
to
the
Tartars
,
who
oft-times
make
assaults
upon
the
Chinoyse
,
and
force
the
King
to
gather
his
strength
into
that
quarter
;
and
he
himself
present
to
withstand
their
entry
:
lest
if
they
should
once
get
footing
into
any
part
of
his
Countrey
,
they
might
encroach
farther
,
and
enable
themselves
by
his
spoils
to
follow
their
blow
upon
his
other
Provinces
.
His
Palace
here
is
compassed
with
a
triple
wall
,
carries
the
bulk
and
face
of
a
fair
Town
;
for
indeed
his
retinue
are
no
fewer
than
might
well
people
a
large
City
:
among
the
rest
he
hath
16000
Eunuchs
daily
attending
,
such
as
their
own
parents
have
emasculated
in
their
infancy
,
to
make
them
capable
of
this
Court
preferment
.
The
seat
Imperial
was
heretofore
at
Nanquim
,
where
still
remains
a
golden
testimony
of
her
past
glory
.
It
is
a
fair
City
thirty
miles
in
compass
,
seated
nine
leagues
from
the
Sea
,
upon
a
fair
and
navigable
a
River
,
where
there
rides
commonly
at
least
10000
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
besides
Merchants
.
It
hath
three
brick
walls
,
the
streets
are
six
miles
in
length
,
of
a
proportionable
breadth
,
and
trimly
paved
.
(
16
)
(
11
)
Zaiton
hath
78
Towns
,
and
27
Cities
;
the
chief
Zaiton
,
which
hath
a
fair
harbour
,
and
is
seldome
without
500
ships
.
(
12
)
Quinchien
hath
113
Towns
,
and
45
Cities
.
(
13
)
Chaguean
,
95
Towns
,
and
39
Cities
.
(
14
)
Susnam
,
105
Towns
,
and
41
Cities
.
(
15
)
And
lastly
,
Quinsey
114
Towns
,
Cities
.
(
17
)
The
Metropolis
is
Quinsay
or
Suntien
,
the
largest
City
of
the
world
:
for
it
contains
100
miles
in
compass
:
it
is
seated
in
a
low
and
Fenny
ground
,
is
subject
to
Flouds
,
and
hath
been
forced
in
very
many
places
to
erect
bridges
for
free
passage
from
one
street
to
another
:
there
are
in
all
12000
,
built
of
stone
,
and
most
of
them
so
high
,
that
a
good
ship
may
strike
under
them
with
full
sayl
:
each
of
them
hath
its
ten
watchmen
for
a
night
guard
.
The
inhabitants
of
this
City
live
luxuriously
,
especially
their
women
,
who
are
much
more
comely
than
their
men
;
yet
all
of
them
almost
eat
both
Horse
and
Dogs
flesh
.
Towards
the
South
part
of
the
City
there
is
a
great
lake
about
24
miles
in
circuit
;
in
the
midst
stand
two
Islands
,
whither
the
chief
Nobility
repair
a●d
invite
their
friends
to
solemnize
their
marriage
,
and
have
in
each
a
stately
place
erected
,
furnished
sufficiently
with
all
fitting
ornaments
for
a
wedding
jollity
.
In
many
parts
of
the
City
there
are
publick
places
of
receit
for
such
as
sustain
any
misfortune
by
fire
;
there
they
may
lodge
their
goods
safe
upon
a
sudden
casualty
till
they
can
make
better
provision
.
(
18
)
It
were
vain
to
give
a
more
particular
Description
of
the
many
Cities
which
make
up
the
several
numbers
in
each
Province
:
they
stand
so
thick
,
and
are
so
populous
,
that
they
all
seem
to
be
as
one
;
one
,
as
well
for
their
continued
building
almost
,
as
their
fashion
of
building
;
for
they
all
observe
the
same
form
,
and
dispose
their
streets
alike
;
two
broad
,
cro●●ing
each
other
in
the
middle
in
so
strait
a
line
,
that
the
eye
may
reach
clean
from
one
end
to
the
other
.
(
19
)
We
may
conclude
,
that
both
the
Revenues
of
the
whole
Empire
,
and
number
of
Inhabitants
,
are
not
easily
to
be
reckoned
:
yet
this
in
brief
,
he
hath
subject
under
him
70
crowned
Kings
,
gathers
up
yearly
120
millions
of
Crowns
,
stirs
not
into
the
field
without
300000
Foot
,
and
200000
Horse
.
To
this
Empire
did
once
belong
most
of
the
Islands
in
the
Eastern
Seas
,
but
it
seems
the
Chinoyse
in
time
found
,
that
their
defence
was
a
business
of
more
charge
than
their
worth
countervailed
:
and
therefore
let
them
even
slip
into
their
own
hands
,
and
bounded
their
government
with
the
Sea-coa●t
;
yet
for
such
as
lye
in
the
same
Latitude
,
from
the
Tropick
toward
the
Pole
,
they
may
most
properly
be
named
at
least
in
this
description
;
and
but
named
;
since
they
were
before
set
forth
in
our
general
Map
of
Asia
.
The
chief
are
Lequio
minor
,
Reix
Magos
,
Lequio
major
,
Mazacar
,
Iapan
,
a
very
large
Island
,
Insula
de
Maico
,
and
Satyrorum
Insula
,
&c.
TARTARIA
map of Tartary
The
Description
of
the
Kingdom
of
TARTARY
.
SCYTHICARVM
gens
semper
antiquissima
.
It
was
a
judged
case
(
long
since
)
betwixt
the
Aegyptian
and
Inhabitant
of
this
Countrey
.
Yet
were
not
the
Scythans
the
first
which
possest
it
:
At
least
it
was
the
first
name
by
which
they
were
known
.
For
,
before
the
entrance
of
Scythes
the
supposed
Son
of
Hercules
,
we
find
here
a
people
which
derive
their
pedegree
from
Magog
the
son
of
Iopheth
,
and
were
called
Magogins
,
in
remembrance
of
their
antique
Founder
.
To
this
purpose
Iunius
and
other
learned
interpret
terram
Magogin
,
in
the
38
of
Ezek.
2.
and
Rev.
20.
8.
and
so
in
sundry
places
elsewhere
of
divine
Scripture
,
take
it
for
other
land
,
than
that
which
was
after
by
prophane
Writers
called
Scythia
,
and
Sarmatia
,
and
now
Tartaria
;
though
perhaps
these
have
not
all
had
still
the
same
bounds
from
the
beginning
;
for
what
any
one
Kingdom
of
the
earth
hath
?
All
States
have
had
their
course
to
rise
and
fall
,
to
be
impaired
,
or
enlarged
,
at
pleasure
of
the
most
High
,
who
disposeth
of
Empires
as
seems
best
in
his
wisdome
.
(2)
Of
the
Magogins
we
have
not
much
story
;
yet
they
have
left
their
name
behind
them
,
which
is
now
corrupted
i●to
Ma●gol
,
as
most
imagine
.
While
the
Scythae
bare
rule
,
they
infested
their
neighbours
without
mercy
or
equity
;
and
practised
their
rapines
,
as
far
almost
,
as
they
could
find
a
subject
to
work
on
.
Insomuch
that
they
gave
name
to
all
the
rude
and
inhumane
Nations
,
both
of
Asia
and
Europ●
●●rth
of
Danubius
:
which
▪
for
their
cruelty
were
much
feared
,
and
for
bruitish
customes
grown
〈…〉
the
more
civil
parts
of
the
World
.
(3)
〈…〉
barum
mores
,
was
meant
of
these
by
the
Poet
,
and
well
it
might
.
For
who
could
be
more
barbar●●s
than
the
Essedons
,
which
lived
here
by
the
Palus
M●otis
,
and
(
as
Herod
,
in
his
fourth
Book
of
Histories
delivers
)
were
wont
to
sing
their
Parents
to
the
grave
,
invite
their
best
friends
,
to
feast
with
their
fathers
flesh
,
and
use
his
●k●ll
as
a
Cup
to
drink
in
,
at
their
lascivious
banquets
.
Who
more
than
the
Axiacae
?
who
quenched
their
thirst
with
the
bloud
of
him
whom
they
first
flew
,
as
it
gusht
warm
from
his
wounds
?
Who
more
foolishly
proud
than
the
Agathyrsi
?
who
,
as
God
and
nature
had
come
short
in
their
making
up
,
were
used
to
mend
their
beauty
by
a
deformed
painting
,
and
ugly
staining
of
their
bodies
with
motly
colours
.
Our
Picts
are
supposed
by
some
to
have
had
hence
their
original
.
(4)
It
were
too
much
to
recite
here
the
other
scattered
Nations
which
over-spread
the
earth
:
for
she
was
,
as
most
stile
her
,
the
offi●ina
generis
humani
:
and
sent
forth
swarms
of
her
brood
,
which
soon
fastned
themselves
where●ever
they
set
footing
.
For
they
were
strong
of
body
,
bold
and
hardy
,
beyond
the
rule
of
valour
;
distinguisht
not
right
from
wrong
in
their
quarrels
,
but
reckoned
justly
their
own
,
whatever
they
could
clasp
by
force
of
Arms.
And
this
they
all
practised
almost
without
difference
of
sex
,
unless
in
this
,
that
their
women
were
most
warlike
:
witness
that
incomparable
story
of
Tomyris
,
who
cut
off
the
Persian
Cyrus
,
and
200000
more
of
his
Souldiers
at
one
encounter
,
and
cast
his
head
into
a
cauldron
of
bloud
,
with
this
upbraid
,
for
the
slaughter
of
her
son
Pergapises
:
Satia
te
●anguine
,
quem
sitisti
.
Nor
was
she
the
single
one
that
put
off
the
weakness
of
her
sex
to
take
Arms.
For
here
lived
those
professed
Amazons
,
which
admitted
no
man
into
their
Camps
,
but
at
set
times
of
necessity
,
to
preserve
their
race
:
yee
were
they
a
terrour
to
the
world
,
vext
a
great
part
of
Asia
the
less
,
and
built
the
renowned
Ephesus
,
Smyrna
,
Cuma
,
Magnesia
,
&c.
(5)
These
had
their
time
.
The
Gothes
or
Getae
succeeded
,
and
were
inheritors
as
well
of
their
mischievous
customs
,
as
ill-gotten
possessions
:
for
which
they
purchased
them
the
na●e
of
Polonei
▪
among
their
neighbours
,
thieves
and
destroyers
,
such
as
were
no
less
grievous
to
th●m
th●n
their
predecessors
.
Doubtless
a
curse
of
perpetual
tyranny
lies
upon
their
wicked
Empire
.
For
when
next
the
Tartars
came
on
,
the
State
it self
was
not
much
bettered
,
nor
the
innocent
which
lay
near
any
whit
more
secured
.
(6)
These
last
have
been
supposed
to
be
the
remnant
of
those
ten
Tribes
which
wer●
led
captive
by
Salmanassar
.
How
likely
the
Reasons
are
I
will
not
dispute
.
But
surely
if
so
,
they
must
have
retained
some
knowledge
of
the
the
true
God
,
at
least
some
precepts
of
civility
from
their
Fore-fathers
,
though
never
so
long
since
.
For
what
people
can
we
read
of
in
Stories
,
which
have
at
any
time
been
enlightned
with
the
truth
,
and
yet
afterward
fallen
into
that
gross
barbarism
,
which
is
now
found
among
the
Tartarians
?
See
their
Character
,
which
(
as
they
are
by
most
described
)
deals
impartially
;
gives
them
ill-fashioned
bodies
,
answerable
to
their
rude
minds
,
fit
Houses
for
so
unclean
Guests
.
(7)
There
stature
is
different
.
The
most
part
have
large
shoulders
,
a
broad
face
,
with
a
crooked
nose
,
deformed
countenance
,
swarthy
colour
,
hollow
eyes
,
hairy
and
untrimmed
beard
,
and
head
close
shaved
.
Their
speech
is
boysterous
and
clamourous
;
their
noise
in
singing
like
the
yell
of
Wolves
;
and
endurance
of
Hunger
,
Thirst
,
Heat
,
Cold
,
and
Watching
,
equals
them
(
in
strength
of
body
)
to
the
most
able
beast
,
for
it
exceeds
the
common
power
of
a
man
.
Their
lust
is
without
law
.
For
they
except
no
kindred
but
their
own
Mothers
,
Daughters
,
and
Sisters
:
No
species
,
for
they
mix
with
Beasts
:
no
sex
,
for
they
are
insatiate
Sodomites
:
and
yet
take
liberty
for
as
many
wives
as
they
can
maintain
;
which
contrary
to
our
civil
courses
they
buy
of
their
Parents
,
instead
of
receiving
dowries
.
Their
meat
is
the
raw
flesh
of
Horses
,
without
regard
how
they
were
killed
,
or
of
what
diseases
they
died
:
sometimes
they
suck
bloud
from
the
living
,
to
appease
their
Hunger
and
Thirst
,
if
(
in
a
journey
)
they
be
distressed
for
want
of
food
.
(8)
Cities
they
have
but
few
,
nor
Houses
,
other
than
moveable
Tents
,
made
of
Beasts
skins
,
which
they
pitch
up
by
great
multitudes
,
in
the
form
of
a
Town
,
and
those
are
called
Hordes
;
when
the
grass
is
once
eaten
bare
,
a●d
the
ground
yields
not
meat
for
their
Cattel
,
they
trudge
with
bag
and
baggage
to
another
quarter
:
and
so
in
course
they
wander
through
the
vast
deserts
,
unsetled
,
and
indeed
impatient
to
be
setled
,
or
rather
imprisoned
(
as
they
take
it
)
within
any
one
bounded
compass
,
having
the
wid●
world
to
roam
in
.
Their
chief
Arms
are
Bow
and
Arrows
,
which
they
use
most
on
Horseback
,
for
their
more
speedy
flight
;
and
have
them
commonly
strongly
poysoned
,
for
the
more
sure
mischief
to
the
Foe
.
Their
Stratagems
are
down
right
fraud
,
and
breach
of
truth
;
for
they
keep
no
Faith
with
any
enemy
,
regard
not
any
compact
made
upon
terms
of
peace
;
but
follow
their
own
sense
,
and
commit
what
outrages
they
can
with
least
danger
to
themselves
.
(9)
Their
Religion
is
answerable
to
their
vile
customs
;
Some
are
Pagans
,
others
Mahometans
,
yet
will
not
be
called
Turks
,
but
Bersemanni
,
and
their
chief
Priest
Seyd
,
whom
they
reverence
more
than
their
Maker
,
and
admit
that
none
should
touch
his
Hand
,
but
their
Kings
,
and
these
too
with
an
humble
gesture
:
their
Dukes
aspire
not
above
his
knee
,
nor
their
Nobles
higher
than
his
feet
:
the
rest
are
happy
,
if
they
can
but
reach
at
his
garment
,
his
horse
,
his
any
thing
,
so
simple
are
they
in
their
Superstition
:
and
thus
have
they
continued
either
Atheists
or
false
Idolaters
,
ever
since
their
first
entrance
upon
this
Kingdome
in
the
year
1187.
Before
,
they
were
not
esteemed
a
Nation
at
all
,
but
wild
people
,
without
law
or
reason
almost
,
who
lived
in
the
open
fields
,
and
conversed
with
no
other
than
their
own
Heards
of
Cattel
.
(
10
)
Their
first
King
was
one
Chinchis
,
a
man
of
low
birth
,
but
high
spirit
,
impatient
of
that
slavish
condition
to
which
he
was
bred
;
he
brake
forth
at
last
,
and
drew
more
by
his
example
,
into
the
thoughts
of
better
fortunes
:
which
he
ceased
not
to
prosecute
,
till
he
had
made
good
his
purpose
,
and
not
only
setled
himself
in
the
throne
,
but
enlarged
the
dominion
of
the
Tartars
,
through
a
great
part
of
Asia
and
Europe
,
which
had
scarce
before
heard
of
any
such
people
.
His
first
Forces
he
imployed
upon
Tenduch
and
Argon
,
bounded
with
the
Eastern
Seas
,
both
of
them
were
then
Provinces
governed
by
Vnchan
,
or
Presbyter
Iohn
.
Soon
after
they
got
ground
in
Sarmatia
Asiatica
,
followed
their
blow
upon
Russia
,
Hungary
,
and
Polonia
,
fetcht
in
the
Kingdoms
of
China
,
Mein
,
and
●engala
,
and
left
many
out-reaches
to
their
successors
,
which
have
not
kept
entire
to
this
day
,
as
being
not
able
to
match
so
many
potent
adversaries
,
as
they
have
from
every
quarter
of
their
Kingdome
.
(
11
)
The
limits
are
now
on
the
North
the
Scythian
Ocean
,
on
the
West
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
Sarmatia
Europoea
,
and
mare
Caspium
:
on
the
South
Mount
Caucasus
,
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
and
part
of
India
:
and
on
the
East
partly
the
Easterly
Seas
,
and
partly
the
Kingdom
of
China
.
Thus
divided
she
contains
five
Provinces
.
(1)
Tartaria
minor
.
(2)
Asiatica
.
(3)
Antiqua
.
(4)
Zagathai
intra
Imaum
.
(5)
Cathai
extra
Imaum
.
(
12
)
Tartaria
minor
is
called
likewise
Horda
Precopensium
,
a
sort
of
Tartars
which
have
their
name
from
one
City
Precops
,
but
inhabit
all
those
plains
which
lie
round
about
the
●ontus
Euxinus
,
or
Mare
Magor
,
and
Palus
Maeotis
,
including
the
whole
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
so
that
she
extends
her
limits
from
the
banks
of
the
River
Boristhenes
,
as
far
as
Tanais
.
Her
chief
Province
is
the
Chersonesus
,
a
Peninsula
,
seventy
miles
in
compass
,
which
took
the
name
of
Taurica
from
O●yris
,
who
(
they
say
)
first
ploughed
this
Land
with
a
yoke
of
Bulls
.
It
was
invaded
by
one
Vlanus
,
from
whom
the
Inhabitants
of
this
whole
Region
were
sometimes
called
Vlani
,
as
they
were
after
Crym
Tartars
,
from
that
City
Crym
,
once
the
Kings
seat
of
this
Peninsula
,
though
it
stood
not
within
her
limits
:
For
her
principal
Town
was
,
(1)
Theodosia
,
now
Casta
,
where
there
was
heretofore
a
Colony
of
Genoaes
,
till
they
were
dispossest
by
Mahomet
the
eighth
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
(2)
Eupatoria
.
(3)
Parthenium
,
&c.
The
other
Towns
of
this
Tartaria
Precopensis
,
which
stand
without
the
Chersonesus
,
are
Oc●acon
,
which
this
people
took
from
the
Dukes
of
Lituania
and
Tanas
,
which
stands
in
the
utmost
part
of
this
Tartaria
,
above
the
mouth
of
the
River
Tanais
,
some
three
miles
distant
.
It
is
called
by
the
Inhabitants
Azac
,
and
it
is
a
place
of
great
Traffique
,
and
free
access
from
many
neighbouring
Nations
.
Near
this
South-ward
,
begins
the
Palus
Maeotis
▪
reacheth
as
far
as
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
betwixt
which
and
the
main
Land
,
is
the
Bosphorus
Cimmerius
;
and
on
their
South
banks
flows
their
Poutus
Euxinus
,
which
runs
into
the
Propontis
,
but
returns
not
This
Sea
is
in
some
places
so
deep
,
that
the
water
appears
at
top
black
,
and
was
therefore
called
Mare
nigrum
.
It
might
be
thought
that
the
people
living
so
near
the
civil
parts
of
Christendome
,
were
better
mannered
than
the
Asiatick
Tartars
;
but
their
stubborn
rudeness
takes
in
foul
scorn
to
be
taught
by
any
other
Nation
;
and
therefore
stands
stiffly
to
their
old
course
of
life
,
in
Woods
and
wild
Fields
,
and
cease
not
to
commit
continual
murders
and
rapines
upon
the
Countries
adjoyning
,
with
an
inveterate
hate
to
such
as
profess
the
Name
of
Christ
;
insomuch
that
they
have
engaged
themselves
to
pay
yearly
three
hundred
Christians
,
as
tribute
to
the
great
Turk
;
which
number
they
draw
out
of
Polonia
,
Russia
,
Lituania
,
Walachia
,
and
part
of
Muscovia
.
(
13
)
Asiatica
,
or
Tartaria
deserta
&
Mu●covitica
,
differs
not
much
from
the
ancient
Sarmatia
As●●tica
,
which
in
Ptolomy's
description
is
bounded
on
the
West
with
the
River
Tanais
and
Palus
Maeotis
,
on
the
East
with
Scythia
intra
Imaum
,
on
the
North
with
the
Montes
Hyperborei
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
mountains
Coran
and
Caucasus
.
The
Inhabitants
live
in
Hordes
as
the
rest
do
,
which
remove
often
,
and
direct
their
wandring
course
by
observing
the
Pole-star
.
In
this
too
their
Hordes
have
divisions
,
and
are
known
by
several
names
:
The
chief
is
Zavell
,
which
for
the
most
part
lies
betwixt
the
Rivers
Volga
and
Layich
,
and
in
regard
it
is
as
it
were
the
Mother
Horde
to
the
rest
,
it
was
called
magna
Horda
,
and
her
Emperour
Vlacham
,
magnus
dominus
;
for
so
he
was
,
and
had
full
power
of
a
Prince
,
till
they
were
subdued
by
the
Precopen●es
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
six
,
and
after
by
Basilius
Duke
of
Moscovia
.
Next
to
this
are
the
Casanenses
,
which
have
their
chief
City
Casan
,
upon
the
River
Velga
,
near
the
confines
of
Muscovia
.
It
was
once
an
entire
government
to
it self
,
but
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
fifty
one
,
after
many
victories
and
revolts
,
it
was
fully
and
irrecoverably
vanpuisht
,
and
made
an
addition
to
the
Duke
of
Muscovia's
title
.
The
Inhabitants
here
are
somewhat
more
ingenious
than
the
Precopenses
:
they
till
their
ground
,
and
in
some
places
build
houses
,
and
practise
Merchandise
with
the
Turks
and
Moscovites
.
Not
much
unlike
to
these
are
the
Astroc●anenses
,
situate
toward
the
Mare
Caspium
,
and
have
their
name
from
the
rich
Metropolis
Astrachan
,
twenty
Italian
miles
distant
from
the
mouth
of
Volga
;
both
they
and
it
were
subdued
in
the
year
one
thousand
four
hundred
ninety
four
,
by
the
Duke
of
Muscovia
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
many
other
wild
Hordes
of
Tartars
;
Of
the
Nohaicenses
,
Thumenenses
,
Sc●ibaschienses
,
Casachienses
,
Astnichanenses
,
Basc●irdi
,
Kirgessi
,
Molgamozani
.
These
last
strange
Idolaters
of
the
Sun
,
and
a
piece
of
a
red
clout
,
hung
up
before
them
upon
a
pole
.
They
live
in
Caves
,
and
feed
for
the
most
part
upon
such
creatures
as
creep
upon
the
ground
:
some
of
them
are
Anthropophagi
.
And
hereabouts
is
the
great
Lake
called
Kvtay
.
(
14
)
Tartaria
Antiqua
,
the
ancient
seat
of
the
Tartars
,
and
Kingdom
of
Magog
,
when
both
the
first
Inhabitant
was
placed
by
the
Son
of
Iapheth
,
and
when
these
last
Tartars
entred
,
under
the
Command
of
Chinchis
.
It
was
the
utmost
portion
of
the
Tartarian
Empire
,
to
the
frozen
Seas
on
her
North
,
the
Scythian
on
the
East
,
and
the
mare
de
Annian
:
for
it
contains
many
disperst
Hordes
,
all
(
almost
)
subject
to
the
great
Cham
of
Cathai
.
In
the
most
Northern
tract
,
which
strikes
into
the
Sea
beyond
the
Polar
circle
,
dwell
the
Dani
,
Neptalitae
,
Mecriti
,
&c.
more
South-ward
the
Kingdom
of
Tabor
,
and
the
vast
desart
Caraecoranum
,
and
the
Mount
Altay
,
the
place
of
burial
for
the
Tartarian
Emperours
.
Toward
the
East
Seas
,
and
near
the
Promontory
of
Tabin
,
are
the
Regions
of
Arzaret
,
(
which
some
think
to
be
the
very
place
first
possest
by
the
remnant
of
the
ten
Captive
Tribes
)
and
Annian
,
and
Argon
,
and
Tenduch
,
and
Mongal
,
and
many
other
,
whose
people
live
after
the
antique
manner
in
tents
moveable
:
some
few
Cities
they
have
,
poorly
built
,
and
as
rudely
customed
.
Among
other
incivilities
they
have
this
fashion
,
to
prostitute
their
wives
and
sisters
to
such
guests
,
as
they
would
entertain
most
friendly
;
and
when
it
was
once
forbad
by
their
great
Cham
,
they
recovered
it
again
with
much
suit
and
solemn
protestation
,
that
they
had
not
thrived
since
it
was
laid
aside
,
The
ground
b●ings
forth
good
store
of
especial
good
Rhubarb
.
(
15
)
Zagathai
,
the
same
with
Scythiaintra
Imaum
,
and
is
bounded
upon
the
West
with
the
mare
Caspium
,
upon
the
East
with
the
Desart
as
far
as
Lop:
upon
the
North
with
the
River
Iaxartus
,
and
upon
the
South
with
the
Mount
Caucasus
.
It
hath
the
name
from
their
Prince
,
brother
to
the●r
great
Cham
,
and
contains
in
it
these
several
Provinces
:
(1)
Zagatai
,
where
Tamberlane
was
born
,
and
first
bare
rule
in
the
City
Sarmachand
,
a
place
enr●cht
by
his
victories
,
and
memorable
for
the
death
of
Clytus
,
slain
by
Alexander
in
his
drunken
fury
.
The
seat
of
the
Governour
is
in
Bochara
,
another
town
of
the
best
note
here
.
(2)
Bactria
now
Coccazzan
,
the
Inhabitants
were
led
by
●essus
,
which
●lew
Darius
,
and
the
first
King
was
Zoroastes
,
in
the
time
of
Ninus
the
Assyrian
,
and
twice
tried
the
fortune
of
war
with
him
,
but
was
at
last
vanquished
,
and
his
Kingdom
made
a
Province
to
the
Monarchy
:
In
several
ages
it
hath
been
tossed
into
the
hands
of
divers
States
,
among
the
rest
,
the
Romans
had
it
once
in
their
possession
,
at
which
time
,
the
Inhabitants
received
knowledge
of
the
truth
from
the
mouth
of
Saint
Thomas
:
but
have
lost
it
since
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Sarazens
and
Tartars
.
(3)
Sogdiana
,
on
the
North
of
Bactria
,
where
G●opolis
stood
,
built
for
a
Fort
against
the
Scythians
,
and
standing
to
the
time
of
Alexander
,
who
battered
it
to
the
ground
.
(4)
Margiana
,
and
(5)
Turchestan
,
East
of
the
Mare
Caspium
,
and
was
the
s●at
of
the
Turks
before
they
brake
into
Armenia
.
(
16
)
Cathaie
the
same
with
Scythia
extra
Imaum
,
and
is
the
Empire
of
the
great
,
C
ham
of
the
Tartars
,
and
true
progeny
of
Chinchis
;
It
is
compassed
almost
with
mountains
and
deserts
:
and
is
divided
from
China
,
only
by
a
great
wall
on
the
South
.
The
soyl
is
exceeding
fertile
,
and
the
people
far
more
civil
than
in
the
other
parts
of
Tartaria
.
Her
Provinces
are
(1)
Cathaie
,
wh●ch
is
supposed
to
be
the
Antique
seat
of
the
Seres
:
and
is
therefore
called
Regio
Serica
:
For
it
sends
forth
excellent
Silks
,
Stuffs
,
and
Chamlets
,
and
other
rare
commodities
,
which
equalize
her
(
at
least
in
her
own
esteem
)
to
the
best
parts
of
Europe
.
Her
Metropolis
is
Cambelu
,
twenty
eight
miles
in
compass
,
besides
the
Suburbs
,
built
four
square
by
the
River
Polysangus
,
and
enricht
from
India
,
China
,
and
other
Regions
,
with
all
sorts
of
Merchandise
.
Here
their
great
Cham
lives
,
but
is
buried
at
the
Mount
Altay
,
and
is
conveyed
thither
by
a
strong
guard
,
which
kills
all
they
meet
in
the
way
,
and
commands
them
to
serve
their
Lord
in
the
other
world
.
Maginus
reports
from
Marcus
Polus
,
that
while
he
was
in
Cathai
,
ten
thousand
persons
lost
their
lives
upon
one
such
occasion
.
(2)
Tangut
,
which
(
they
say
)
had
the
Art
of
Printing
many
hundred
years
before
it
was
known
among
us
.
(3)
Camul
.
(4)
Tanifu
.
(5)
Tebet
,
not
much
differing
either
from
themselves
,
or
the
other
parts
of
Tartaria
,
which
belong
to
the
Kingdom
of
Carthaie
.
FINIS
.
The
Description
of
Virginia
.
VIRGINIA
,
now
Properly
so
called
;
and
which
is
here
peculiarly
to
be
described
,
is
is
the
most
Southern
part
of
that
tract
of
Land
,
which
at
its
first
discovery
(
namely
by
the
two
Cabots
,
and
after
them
Iohn
V●razzano
a
Florentine
,
though
afterwards
more
distinctly
by
others
)
was
all
comprehended
by
this
name
:
whether
from
Vignina
an
ancient
King
thereof
,
or
from
our
Virgin
Queen
Elizabeth
;
the
other
parts
being
since
distinguished
by
the
names
of
New-England
,
New-York
,
and
Mary-Land
.
After
the
more
perfect
discovery
of
these
parts
(
which
is
said
to
have
been
first
encouraged
and
promoted
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
)
by
several
worthy
Adventurers
;
as
first
Captain
Philip
Amidas
,
and
Captain
Arthur
Barlow
,
Anno
1584.
Sir
Richard
Greenvil
,
1585.
Mr.
Iohn
White
,
1587
,
and
1589.
Captain
Gosnol
,
1602
,
Captain
Martin
Pring
,
1603
,
set
out
by
the
City
of
Bristol
.
Captain
George
Weymouth
,
1605
,
set
out
by
the
Lord
Arundel
of
Warder
;
at
last
i●
the
year
1606
,
some
footing
being
got
,
for
all
the
forementioned
voyages
had
prov'd
succesless
,
those
that
went
over
with
Captain
Newport
,
carrying
with
them
a
commission
from
King
Iames
for
the
establishing
a
Counsel
to
direct
those
new
discoveries
,
landed
on
the
19th
of
December
at
a
place
afterwards
called
Cape
Henry
,
at
the
mouth
of
Chesapeac-Bay
,
and
immediately
opened
their
Orders
,
by
which
eight
of
the
Counsel
were
declared
,
with
power
to
choose
a
President
to
govern
for
a
year
together
with
the
Counsel
.
The
next
year
Letters
Patents
bearing
date
April
the
10th
.
were
granted
by
the
King
to
Sir
Thomas
Gates
,
Sir
George
Summers
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Undertakers
,
who
were
divers
Knights
,
Gentlemen
and
Merchants
of
London
,
Bristol
,
Exeter
,
Plymouth
,
an●
other
parts
,
to
make
a
double
Colony
for
the
more
speedy
Planting
of
the
place
;
the
first
Colony
to
be
undertaken
by
those
of
London
,
the
other
by
those
of
Bristol
,
Exeter
,
Plymouth
,
&c.
However
,
it
was
not
till
in
some
years
after
,
that
this
Plantation
came
to
be
considerably
peopled
:
and
that
principally
by
the
great
care
,
industry
,
and
activity
in
this
affair
of
the
Valiant
Capt.
Iohn
Smith
,
who
in
the
year
1615
,
in
the
12th
.
of
King
Iames
his
Reign
,
procured
by
his
interest
at
Court
,
his
Majesties
recommendatory
Letters
for
the
encouragement
of
a
standing
Lottery
for
the
benefit
of
the
Plantation
;
which
accordingly
succeeded
:
and
in
two
or
three
years
time
turn'd
to
no
bad
account
.
And
perhaps
the
cancelling
and
making
void
of
the
Patent
granted
to
the
Corporation
of
the
first
Colony
of
Virginia
,
and
all
other
Patents
by
which
the
said
Corporation
or
Company
of
Adventurers
of
Virginia
held
any
interest
there
which
was
done
in
Trinity
Term
1623
,
by
reason
of
several
misdemeanors
and
miscarriages
objected
against
the
said
Corporation
,
was
an
inlet
of
a
far
greater
conflux
into
these
parts
than
otherwise
would
have
been
,
by
reason
that
this
Corporation
been
dissolved
,
and
the
Plantation
governed
be
persons
immediately
appointed
by
commission
from
the
King
,
a
greater
freedom
of
Trade
was
opened
to
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
that
would
adventure
into
those
parts
.
The
greatest
disturbance
the
English
received
from
the
Natives
was
in
the
year
1622
,
when
by
a
general
insurrection
of
the
Barbarians
300
of
our
men
were
massacred
.
In
the
year
1631
,
being
the
7th
.
of
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
First
,
the
most
Nothernly
part
of
this
Countrey
was
parcell'd
out
into
a
particular
Province
,
and
by
Patent
granted
to
the
Lord
Balt●more
by
the
name
of
Maryland
.
And
in
like
manner
in
the
15th
year
of
his
present
Majesty
,
being
the
year
of
our
Lord
1663
,
that
part
of
Florida
which
lies
South
of
Virginia
,
to
Edw.
Earl
of
Clarendon
,
then
Lord
High
Chancellor
of
England
;
George
Duke
of
Albermarl
;
William
Earl
of
Craven
;
Iohn
Lord
Berkley
;
Anthony
Lord
Ashly
,
now
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
;
Sir
George
Carteret
;
Sir
William
Berkley
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Colleton
,
by
the
name
of
Carolina
;
as
is
specified
more
at
large
in
the
particular
discourses
of
these
two
Countreys
.
So
that
Virginia
as
it
now
stands
,
with
these
two
Provinces
lopt
from
it
;
for
in
Carolina
also
is
included
some
part
of
the
Land
which
belonged
formerly
to
the
dissolved
Company
of
Virgina
;
extends
it self
only
between
36
and
37
degrees
;
and
50
minutes
of
Northern
latitude
,
being
bounded
to
the
East
by
the
Ocean
,
to
the
North
by
Mary-land
,
to
the
West
by
the
South-Seas
,
and
to
the
South
by
Carolina
.
The
Air
of
Virginia
is
accounted
of
a
temperature
very
wholsome
and
agreeable
to
English
constitutions
,
(
especially
since
by
the
cut●ng
down
of
the
Woods
,
and
the
regulation
of
diet
,
the
seasonings
have
been
abated
)
only
within
the
present
limits
of
Virginia
it
is
somewhat
hotter
in
Summer
than
that
part
called
Mary-Land
;
and
the
seasoning
was
formerly
more
violent
and
dangerous
here
to
the
English
at
their
first
landing
.
The
Soil
which
is
generally
plain
,
but
sometimes
diversified
with
variety
of
hill
and
dale
,
is
capable
(
being
very
fertile
)
of
producing
all
things
that
naturally
grow
in
these
parts
:
besides
which
,
there
are
of
the
proper
growth
of
this
Countrey
,
a
sort
of
Plant
called
Silk-grass
,
of
which
is
made
a
very
fine
Stuff
of
a
silky
gloss
,
and
cordage
more
strong
and
lasting
than
any
of
hemp
or
flax
.
For
fruits
,
the
Mettaqu●sunanks
,
something
resembling
the
Indian
Fig
;
the
Chechinquamins
,
which
come
nearest
to
the
Chesnut
;
the
Putchcamines
,
a
fruit
somewhat
like
a
Damsin
;
Messamines
,
a
sort
of
Grape
in
shew
;
Rawcomens
,
the
resemblance
of
a
Gooseberry
;
Morocoks
,
not
much
unlike
a
Strawberry
;
Macoquer
,
a
kind
of
Apple
;
Ocoughtanamnis
,
a
berry
much
like
C●pers
.
For
Roots
,
Musquaspen
,
with
the
juice
whereof
,
being
a
rich
sort
of
paint
,
they
colour
their
Mars
and
Targets
;
Wichsacan
,
yielding
a
most
excellent
healing
j●ice
for
wounds
;
Pocones
,
an
emulgent
of
much
efficacy
for
swellings
and
aches
;
Tockawaugh
,
frequently
●aten
;
there
is
also
a
Plant
called
Matonna
,
of
which
they
make
bread
;
and
Assament
,
a
sort
of
Pulse
,
a
great
delicacy
among
the
natives
.
The
Beasts
peculiar
to
this
Countrey
are
the
Opassum
,
a
certain
beast
which
carrieth
and
suckleth
her
young
in
a
bag
which
she
hath
under
her
belly
;
the
Assapanic
or
flying
Squirrel
;
the
Mussascus
,
a
musk-sented
beast
,
having
the
shape
of
a
Water-rat
;
the
Aroughena
,
a
sort
of
Badger
;
the
Utchu●qu●is
,
somewhat
like
a
wild
Cat
;
also
a
sort
of
beast
called
Roscones
.
Of
Fish
,
the
most
peculiar
is
the
S●ringraise
,
which
is
also
common
to
this
Countrey
with
New-England
.
So
many
several
Towns
as
were
anciently
among
the
natives
,
so
many
distinct
Nations
there
were
,
all
Monarchical
except
that
of
the
Sesquahanocks
,
all
something
differing
in
disposition
,
customs
,
and
religious
Ceremonies
,
and
most
of
all
in
language
;
but
all
of
them
in
general
valiant
,
well-set
,
of
a
tawny
complexion
,
with
black
,
flaggy
,
and
long
hair
,
crafty
,
and
treacherous
,
sufficiently
laborious
in
the
art
of
War
,
which
they
used
frequently
to
exercise
among
each
other
;
and
wonderful
lovers
of
hunting
,
in
other
things
most
scandalously
lazy
and
indulgent
to
their
ease
;
mean
in
their
apparel
,
homely
in
their
diet
,
and
sluttish
in
their
houses
.
All
Ships
that
come
to
Virginia
and
Mary-Land
enter
through
the
Bay
of
Chesapeac
;
at
whose
opening
to
the
South
,
Virginia
begins
between
those
famous
Capes
,
Cape
Henry
and
Cape
Charles
.
Into
this
Bay
which
runs
up
75
Leagues
Northward
into
the
Co●ntrey
,
and
is
in
some
places
seven
leagues
broad
,
there
fall
several
noted
Rivers
,
the
chief
whereof
are
Iames
River
,
formerly
called
Powhatan
,
the
denomination
of
a
very
potent
King
of
this
Countrey
,
at
the
time
of
the
English
first
adventuring
thither
:
this
River
is
found
navigable
50
leagues
,
or
thereabout
.
2.
York
River
,
otherwise
Pamaunke
in
the
language
of
the
natives
;
which
lies
about
14
miles
Northward
from
the
other
,
and
is
navigable
26
Leagues
.
3.
Rapa●anock
,
or
Topahanock
,
the
last
River
of
Virginia
Northward
,
and
navigable
40
leagues
.
4.
Patowmec
River
,
mentioned
in
the
Description
of
Mary-Land
,
to
which
part
of
the
Countrey
this
River
also
belongs
,
Besides
these
greater
Rivers
,
there
are
some
others
of
lesser
note
which
fall
into
them
,
as
into
Po●hatan
or
Iames
River
,
Southward
Apame●uck
;
Eastward
Quiyonycohanuc
,
Nansamund
,
and
Chesopeac
;
Northward
Chickamahania
,
into
Pamaunkee
Payankatank
.
The
English
Plantation
here
is
divided
into
22
Counties
;
on
the
Eastern
shore
Northampton
County
in
Acomac
;
on
the
Western
shore
Carotuc
,
Iames
,
Henrico
,
Charles
,
York
,
Glocester
,
Surry
,
Hartford
,
Warwick
,
Lancaster
,
New
Kent
,
Surrey
,
Middlesex
,
Nansemund
,
Lower
Norfolk
,
Northumberland
,
Westmorland
,
Northampton
,
Warwick
,
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
Rappahanoc
;
in
each
of
which
are
monthly
held
those
inferior
County
Courts
,
where
matters
not
of
highest
concernment
,
or
relating
to
life
,
are
tried
;
and
from
whence
appeals
are
made
to
the
Quarter
Court
at
Iames-Town
,
where
all
criminal
and
Civil
Causes
are
determined
,
and
where
the
Governor
and
Counsel
sit
as
Iudges
.
The
Metropolis
,
or
chief
Seat
of
the
English
here
is
Iames-Town
,
or
rather
Iames-City
so
denominated
in
honour
of
King
Iames
,
where
the
Quarter
Courts
,
General
Assemblies
and
Secretaries
Office
are
kept
.
This
Town
adorned
with
many
fair
Brick-houses
,
and
other
handsome
Edifices
,
is
situated
in
a
Peninsula
on
the
North-side
of
Iames
River
.
The
other
Towns
and
Places
of
chief
note
are
Elizabeth
City
,
seated
nearer
the
mouth
of
the
same
River
on
the
same
side
;
near
which
,
at
a
place
nam'd
Green-spring
,
Sir
William
Berkley
the
present
Governor
,
hath
a
very
pleasant
Mansion-house
built
of
brick
;
Henricopolis
,
or
Henry's
Town
,
so
denominated
from
Prince
Henry
,
living
when
it
was
first
built
,
seated
in
a
commodious
place
about
80
miles
from
Iames
City
.
Dale's
gift
,
so
named
from
Sir
Thomas
Dale
,
Deputy
Governor
of
the
Place
in
the
year
1610
,
at
whose
charge
it
was
built
,
and
a
Colony
here
planted
;
besides
others
of
less
note
,
some
whereof
still
retain
the
Indian
names
,
as
Wicocomoco
,
&c.
which
doubtless
are
by
this
time
increased
to
a
very
considerable
number
,
in
regard
of
the
amplitude
and
grandeur
to
which
by
the
continual
access
of
people
,
this
Plantation
is
of
late
arrived
.
VIRGINIA
and
MARYLAND
map of Virginia and Maryland
The
Description
of
Mary-Land
.
IT
was
in
the
year
1631
that
his
late
Majesty
gave
a
grant
to
George
Lord
Baltimore
for
the
possessing
and
planting
the
Southern
part
of
New-Netherland
,
now
New-Yorkshire
,
lying
toward
Virginia
;
when
upon
his
Embassy
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
they
declared
by
publick
writing
their
dissent
to
what-ever
had
been
acted
by
any
of
their
subjects
in
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Right
and
Title
in
those
parts
,
as
hath
been
already
mentioned
.
Crescentia
was
the
name
first
in
designation
for
this
Countrey
;
but
it
being
left
to
his
Majesty
at
the
time
of
his
signing
of
the
Bill
,
to
give
it
what
denomination
he
judged
fittest
;
he
was
pleased
in
honour
of
his
Royal
Consort
Queen
Mary
,
to
erect
it
into
a
Province
by
the
name
of
Mary-Land
:
which
Patent
,
upon
the
death
of
his
Lordship
,
before
the
final
ratification
thereof
,
was
not
long
after
confirmed
under
the
Broad-Seal
of
England
,
bearing
date
Iune
20
,
Ann.
1632
,
to
his
Son
and
Heir
Coecilius
the
now
Lord
Baltimore
;
investing
him
,
his
heirs
and
successors
with
the
Sovereignty
,
attended
with
all
Royal
Prerogatives
both
Military
and
Civil
,
as
absolute
Lords
and
Proprietors
of
the
said
Province
,
saving
only
the
Allegiance
and
Sovereign
homage
due
to
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
;
of
whom
they
were
to
hold
it
,
as
of
his
Majesties
honour
of
Windsor
;
for
the
yearly
payment
at
the
Castle
of
the
said
honour
of
Windsor
on
every
Easter
Tuesday
,
of
two
Indian
Arrows
of
those
parts
;
and
the
fifth
part
of
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
Oar
which
should
happen
to
be
found
there
.
The
next
year
after
this
Patent
had
past
,
viz.
in
the
year
1633
,
a
Colony
of
about
200
in
all
,
Servants
and
Planters
,
(
whereof
some
persons
of
quality
)
was
sent
over
by
the
Lord
Proprietor
,
under
the
Conduct
of
his
Lordships
two
Brothers
,
Mr.
Leonard
,
and
Mr.
George
Calvert
:
the
first
of
whom
was
made
Governor
of
the
Province
for
his
Lordship
,
and
from
thence
forward
this
Plantation
hath
prospered
,
and
by
the
several
supplies
since
sent
,
very
much
increased
;
to
which
good
success
,
the
good
Government
of
the
said
Mr.
Leonard
,
and
his
strict
observance
of
his
Lordship's
prudent
instructions
,
very
much
conduced
.
The
first
place
they
pitch'd
upon
to
plant
themselves
in
,
was
Yaocomaco
,
now
St.
Maries
,
which
the
Governor
purchased
of
the
Natives
;
(
for
never
hath
any
forcible
or
violent
invasion
of
any
mans
right
been
made
here
by
any
of
his
Lordships
Ministers
)
with
such
commodities
as
they
brought
from
England
,
though
at
so
much
the
more
easie
rate
,
in
regard
of
their
pre-intentions
to
leave
this
place
,
as
thinking
it
their
safest
course
to
remove
farther
off
from
their
too
potent
and
valiant
Neighbours
the
Sesquehanocks
.
After
the
happy
restauration
of
his
present
M●jesty
,
viz.
in
the
year
1661
,
the
Lord
Proprietors
only
So●
,
Mr.
Charles
Calvert
went
over
into
these
parts
,
his
Fathers
Lieutenant
;
in
which
charge
he
hath
continued
ever
since
in
great
tranquility
and
prosperity
,
and
with
general
contentment
and
satisfaction
by
his
obliging
carriage
to
all
that
live
under
his
Government
,
or
have
any
interests
or
concerns
in
the
Province
.
This
Province
,
according
as
it
is
bounded
and
set
out
by
the
forementioned
Patent
,
extends
one
way
from
the
most
Northernly
part
which
bounds
it
to
the
South
,
and
from
which
it
is
parted
by
the
Southernly
bank
of
the
River
Patowmeck
to
New-York
,
or
the
most
Southernly
part
of
New-England
which
bounds
it
Northward
;
and
from
the
Atlantick
Ocean
and
Delaware-Bay
Eastward
to
the
true
Meridian
of
the
first
Fountain
of
the
River
Patowmeck
Westward
.
The
Climate
here
in
Summer
time
inclines
to
an
extraordinary
heat
,
and
in
Winter
is
very
cold
;
but
both
the
heat
of
the
Summer
is
very
much
allayed
by
cool
Breeses
,
and
the
cold
of
the
Winter
is
of
short
continuance
;
so
that
the
Country
is
accounted
sufficiently
healthful
,
and
of
late
agrees
well
enough
with
English
bodies
,
since
the
abatement
and
almost
extinction
,
through
the
regulation
of
diet
,
felling
of
the
woods
,
&c.
of
that
distemper
called
the
Seasoning
,
which
used
to
be
very
fatal
to
the
English
at
their
first
landing
.
This
Countrey
is
for
the
most
part
champain
,
the
Soil
fruitful
and
abounding
with
many
sorts
of
fruits
and
other
commodities
which
are
common
in
our
parts
of
the
World
;
and
for
those
that
are
peculiar
,
it
cannot
be
imagined
that
in
so
small
a
distance
,
and
even
in
the
same
Country
as
it
hath
been
formerly
accounted
,
they
should
differ
much
from
those
of
Virginia
.
Yet
there
is
a
sort
of
fruit
called
a
Persimon
mentioned
as
most
especially
belonging
to
Mary-Land
:
and
among
Birds
,
one
named
the
Mock-bird
,
from
its
imitation
of
all
other
Singing-birds
,
which
differing
among
themselves
in
the
mixture
of
their
colours
;
that
which
is
black
and
yellow
is
called
Baltemore-bird
,
from
the
colour
of
his
Lordships
Coat
of
Arms
,
which
are
Or
and
Sable
,
excelling
in
beauty
all
the
other
sorts
.
The
same
is
to
be
said
of
the
complections
,
customs
,
dispositions
,
government
,
&c.
of
the
Natives
of
this
Province
as
of
those
of
Virgini●
and
other
adjacent
parts
:
that
is
in
brief
,
tha●
they
are
somewhat
tawny
,
their
hair
long
,
black
and
uncurl'd
,
but
cut
into
fantastical
forms
;
more
ingenious
and
docile
than
industrious
;
each
Town
a
distinct
Nation
,
and
govern'd
by
i●s
several
Weroance
or
King
,
only
the
Sesqua●anocks
are
a
Republick
.
As
the
Province
is
now
inhabited
by
the
English
,
it
is
divided
into
ten
Districts
or
Counties
,
five
on
the
Eastern-shore
of
the
Bay
of
Chespeack
,
namely
Dorchester
,
Somerset
,
Kent
,
Caecil
,
and
Talbot
;
and
five
on
the
West
side
of
the
Bay
,
St.
Maries
,
(
where
the
Provincial
Court
,
or
chief
Court
of
Iudicature
consisting
of
Governor
and
Consiliar
Iudges
,
is
held
every
quarter
of
a
year
)
Anne
Arundel
,
Baltemore
,
Charles
and
Calvert
.
The
chief
Rivers
of
this
Country
are
Patowmec
,
Patuxent
,
Ann
Arundel
alias
Severn
,
Sasquesahanough
,
Choptank
,
Nantecoke
,
Pocomoke
,
besides
others
of
less
note
:
of
those
mentioned
,
the
first
four
on
the
West
side
,
the
other
three
to
the
East
fall
into
Che●apeack
Bay
,
which
is
navigable
for
200
miles
,
and
which
between
two
Capes
,
Cape
Charles
to
the
North
,
and
Cape
Henry
to
the
South
,
being
seven
or
eight
leagues
distant
,
receives
all
the
Ships
that
come
for
Virginia
or
Mary-Land
,
and
passeth
Northernly
through
the
midst
of
Mary-Land
.
On
the
Eastern
shore
of
this
Bay
are
divers
convenient
Harbours
,
Creeks
and
Islands
;
and
Northward
thereof
is
the
entrance
of
Delaware
Bay
.
The
original
Seat
,
and
Principal
City
of
this
Province
where
the
Provincial
Courts
,
the
general
Assembly
,
the
Secretaries
office
,
and
other
publick
offices
are
held
:
and
where
the
seat
of
Trade
is
fixt
,
is
St.
Maries
,
situate
in
St.
Maries
County
,
on
the
East-side
of
St.
Georges
River
.
Here
formerly
at
the
Palace
of
St.
Iohns
,
the
Governor
Mr.
Charles
Calvert
used
to
reside
;
but
he
hath
now
a
very
pleasant
and
commodious
habitation
at
a
place
called
Mattapany
upon
the
River
Patuxent
,
about
eight
miles
from
St.
Maries
:
here
is
also
another
fair
house
where
the
Chancellor
usually
resides
.
There
were
also
some
years
since
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Counties
the
foundations
of
Towns
laid
,
which
no
doubt
by
this
time
are
very
near
,
if
not
altogether
compleated
,
particularly
in
Calvert
County
near
the
River
Patuxent
;
1.
Calverton
in
Battle-creek
:
2.
Harvy
Town
over
against
Point
Patience
:
3.
Herington
upon
the
Cliffs
.
As
for
the
present
Government
of
Mary-Land
by
the
English
,
the
Lord
Proprietor
in
the
first
place
is
invested
,
as
hath
been
mentioned
,
with
an
absolute
power
and
dominion
;
by
whose
sole
command
all
things
relating
to
peace
or
War
are
ordered
;
and
in
whose
name
issue
forth
all
publick
Instruments
,
Patents
,
Warrants
,
Writs
,
&c.
In
the
enacting
of
Laws
he
hath
the
consent
and
advice
of
the
general
Assembly
,
which
is
made
up
of
two
Estates
;
the
first
consisting
of
his
Lorships
Privy
Council
,
(
of
which
the
Chancellor
and
Secretary
alwaies
are
)
and
such
Lords
of
Manors
as
are
called
by
his
special
Writ
,
the
other
of
the
Deputies
of
each
Province
,
elected
by
the
free
voice
of
the
Free-holders
of
the
respective
Province
,
for
which
each
Deputy
is
chosen
.
The
names
of
the
present
Governor
,
the
prime
Officers
of
State
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Lordships
Privy
Council
are
as
followeth
:
the
Governor
Mr.
Charles
Calvert
,
his
Lordships
Son
and
Heir
:
the
Chancellor
Mr.
Philip
Calvert
,
his
Lordships
Brother
:
the
Secretary
Sr.
William
Talbot
:
the
Muster-Master
General
Mr.
William
Calvert
:
Mr.
Baker
Brook
,
all
three
his
Lordships
Nephews
:
the
Surveyor
General
Mr.
Ierome
White
,
Mr.
Edw.
Lloyd
,
Mr.
Henry
Coursy
,
Mr.
Thomas
Trueman
,
Major
Edward
Fitz-Herbert
,
Mr.
Samuel
Chew
.
Vast
quantities
of
Tobacco
,
the
grand
Trade
of
this
Province
of
Mary-Land
are
yearly
vended
from
hence
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
likewise
in
several
of
the
other
English
Plantations
:
besides
the
importation
also
of
some
other
commodities
,
to
the
great
improvement
of
his
Majesties
Revenue
by
Custom
and
Excise
.
The
common
way
of
traffick
here
is
by
barter
or
trucking
of
commodities
one
for
anotherr
;
though
money
is
not
altogether
wanting
,
as
well
of
the
coin
of
England
and
other
parts
,
as
of
his
Lordships
own
Coin
being
stampt
on
the
one
side
with
his
Lordships
Coat
of
Arms
,
with
this
circumscription
,
Crescite
&
Multiplicamini
;
and
on
the
other
side
with
his
Effigies
,
and
this
circumscription
,
Caecilius
Dominus
Terrae
Mariae
,
&c.
The
Description
of
New-England
.
WHat
hath
been
said
in
General
of
the
discovery
of
Virginia
,
largely
so
called
,
may
in
consequence
be
applyed
to
this
Country
of
New-England
;
being
as
above
mentioned
,
one
of
the
three
principal
Colonies
comprehended
therein
:
but
in
the
year
1602
,
it
began
to
be
more
particularly
known
a
part
from
the
rest
,
from
the
discovery
as
some
think
,
of
Captain
Gosnold
;
and
in
the
year
1606
,
it
was
granted
by
Patent
by
King
Iames
,
to
divers
Lords
and
Gentlemen
under
the
denomination
of
the
Plymouth
Company
;
yet
after
that
several
that
set
out
for
this
Plantation
successively
,
either
miscarried
or
returned
re
infecta
,
as
first
Captain
Henry
Chaloung
,
who
meeting
with
the
Spanish
Fleet
that
came
from
the
Havana
was
with
all
his
Company
carried
Prisoner
into
Spain
:
Not
long
after
,
Thomas
●
Haman
sent
to
the
succour
of
Chaloung
by
Sr.
Iohn
Popham
Lord
cheif
Iustice
of
England
.
Next
Captain
Prinne
set
out
by
the
Bristol
Company
,
whose
Voyage
,
though
it
had
not
its
wisht
success
,
yet
he
returned
with
a
farther
discovery
of
the
Coast
than
had
been
made
before
.
Not
long
after
George
Popham
and
Raleigh
Gilbert
,
were
fitted
out
at
the
charge
of
Sir
Iohn
Popham
,
with
one
hundred
men
,
who
though
they
had
seated
themselves
not
uncommodiously
in
a
Peninsula
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Sagadahoc
,
and
were
upon
making
farther
discoveries
;
yet
in
the
year
1608
,
upon
the
death
of
George
Popham
their
Commander
,
and
soon
after
of
the
Lord
Chief
Iustice
,
they
returned
into
England
,
notwithstanding
supplies
had
but
lately
been
sent
them
,
to
the
very
great
distaste
of
the
chief
promoters
of
the
design
;
and
whereupon
the
French
had
taken
occasion
to
plant
themselves
in
these
parts
,
had
they
not
been
timely
expelled
by
Sr.
Samuel
Argal
from
Virginia
.
The
next
that
attempted
a
settlement
here
,
was
Captain
Hobson
,
who
by
reason
of
the
opposition
raised
against
him
by
two
Natives
,
whom
having
been
detained
some
while
in
England
he
took
back
along
with
him
,
upon
an
affront
offered
them
by
some
of
the
English
,
was
forc't
to
return
without
effecting
of
any
thing
,
notwithstanding
which
insuccess
,
he
ventured
again
,
having
under
his
command
several
Land
Soldiers
in
the
company
of
Captain
Harly
,
who
was
fitted
out
by
Sr.
Ferdinando
Gorges
then
Governour
of
Plymouth
.
Afterwards
in
the
year
1615
,
there
went
Sr.
Richard
Hawkins
,
then
Captain
Rocroft
;
after
him
Captain
Dormer
:
And
in
the
year
1623
,
Captain
Robert
Gorges
.
By
all
which
Voyages
,
however
though
this
Plantation
was
not
brought
to
any
settlement
,
by
reason
of
the
many
misfortunes
and
disappointments
that
attended
them
;
yet
so
many
of
them
as
were
made
,
and
following
so
thick
upon
the
neck
of
each
other
,
could
not
but
add
much
light
to
the
discoveries
that
were
first
produced
,
and
at
least
make
way
for
future
improvements
:
but
that
which
chiefly
conduced
to
the
full
peopling
,
and
that
flourishing
estate
which
this
Colony
at
present
injoys
,
was
that
general
aversion
at
that
time
grown
to
a
great
height
,
against
the
Church
Government
of
this
Nation
,
which
caused
multitudes
of
people
greedily
to
take
hold
on
this
occasion
,
that
they
might
betake
themselves
to
a
place
where
they
might
securely
indulge
to
that
liberty
of
Conscience
they
so
much
desired
,
and
for
which
many
of
them
had
fled
before
into
Holland
,
especially
when
at
length
upon
consideration
of
the
little
loss
,
but
rather
benefit
,
the
absence
of
persons
so
disaffected
and
unconformable
would
be
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
advantage
that
would
accrue
to
the
Colony
from
the
supplement
of
so
great
a
number
of
people
,
free
liberty
was
granted
for
their
transportation
.
So
that
in
the
year
1630
,
there
landed
of
them
a
very
considerable
number
at
Plymouth
Plantation
,
and
that
without
any
opposition
from
any
of
the
Natives
,
one
great
reason
whereof
might
probably
be
the
great
Mortality
that
hapned
at
that
time
among
the
Narragansetts
,
Niantics
,
Tarantines
,
Wippanaps
,
Peoods
,
those
of
Agissawang
,
Pockaneki
,
and
Abargini
,
and
other
chief
Tribes
of
the
Indians
of
these
parts
.
From
this
time
forward
,
what
with
the
industry
of
the
people
,
and
the
continual
supplies
that
were
sent
from
time
to
time
for
some
years
,
they
soon
increased
to
a
great
height
,
and
are
become
at
present
one
of
the
most
powerful
and
thriving
of
the
English
Plantations
in
America
.
At
the●r
first
arrival
they
divided
themselves
into
four
sub-Colonies
,
the
Massachusets
,
Plymouth
,
Canectico
,
and
New-haven
,
which
commonly
met
toge●her
in
Counsel
upon
all
important
occasions
,
either
of
Peace
or
War
:
As
some
little
Wars
they
had
at
first
,
chiefly
with
the
Pequods
,
whom
nevertheless
they
quickly
subdued
,
having
first
concluded
a
Peace
with
Cannonicus
the
supream
Sachem
of
the
Narragansits
.
This
County
lying
in
the
midst
of
the
temperate
Zone
between
the
41
and
45
degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
aequidistant
between
the
Artic
circle
and
Tropic
of
Cancer
in
the
same
Parellel
with
France
,
and
some
part
of
Italy
;
is
bounded
to
the
North-East
with
Norumbigua
,
to
the
South-West
with
Novum
Belgium
or
New-Netherlands
now
New-York
.
The
temperature
of
the
Air
,
and
fertility
of
the
Soil
differs
not
remarkably
,
as
may
well
be
imagined
,
from
the
rest
of
the
Virginian
tract
;
and
consequently
affords
the
like
plenty
and
variety
of
all
sorts
of
Commodittes
,
yet
there
are
reckoned
as
chiefly
appropriated
to
this
part
of
the
Country
divers
kinds
of
Plants
,
and
Trees
,
among
which
the
Cedar
,
the
Sprewse
,
sassafras
,
and
Dyers
Sumach
,
and
also
some
peculiar
Beasts
,
Birds
,
and
Fishes
.
Of
Beasts
,
the
Musquash
less
than
a
Beaver
,
but
much
resembling
it
in
shape
,
the
Musky
Scent
whereof
proceeds
from
the
stones
of
the
male
,
and
whose
skins
in
regard
of
their
sweet
Scent
,
are
brought
over
as
rich
Presents
.
The
Moose
as
big
an
Ox
,
slow
of
foot
,
yet
in
shape
somewhat
like
a
red
Dear
,
and
headed
like
a
Buck
,
yielding
flesh
good
for
meat
,
hides
for
cloathing
:
This
Beast
in
regard
of
its
fruitfulness
(
for
the
female
brings
forth
three
at
a
time
)
and
its
hardiness
;
for
it
will
live
in
winter
without
fodder
,
may
be
with
good
advantage
kept
tame
,
and
accustomed
to
the
Yoke
.
The
Rackoon
,
tailed
like
a
Fox
,
otherwise
like
a
Badger
,
but
with
a
deep
furr
:
This
beast
sleeps
by
day
in
a
hollow
tree
;
in
moonshiny
nights
at
low
tide
it
feeds
on
Clams
by
the
Sea-side
.
Of
Birds
,
the
Loon
,
a
most
ill-favoured
bird
not
much
unlike
the
Cormorant
,
and
very
unweildy
,
for
it
cannot
fly
,
and
scarce
go
;
it
makes
a
noise
like
a
Sow-gelders
horn
.
The
Humility
or
rather
Simplicity
,
in
regard
it
so
simply
exposeth
it self
to
the
shot
of
the
fowler
,
the
bigger
sort
is
about
the
bigness
of
a
green
Plover
,
the
other
no
bigger
than
that
sort
of
bird
we
call
here
a
Knot
:
but
the
Humbird
is
no
less
curious
and
remarkable
than
any
other
bird
whatsoever
,
whether
in
New-England
or
any
other
part
of
the
World
,
if
we
consider
the
rarity
of
its
bulk
,
it
being
no
bigger
then
a
Horne●
,
yet
having
the
perfect
shape
and
proportion
of
a
bird
;
it
seems
to
take
its
name
from
the
humming
noise
it
makes
.
Of
Fishes
the
most
peculiar
are
the
Seal
or
Sea-calf
,
chiefly
prised
for
its
Skin
,
next
for
its
Oyl
,
of
which
it
yields
a
large
quantity
,
the
chief
use
whereof
is
to
burn
in
lamps
;
for
its
flesh
wholly
useless
,
as
not
fit
to
be
eaten
.
The
Shark
sometimes
as
big
as
a
horse
,
having
three
rows
of
teeth
with
which
they
have
many
times
snapt
off
the
hands
and
feet
of
men
as
they
swam
:
With
the
flesh
of
this
fish
(
being
good
for
nothing
else
)
they
oft
manure
Land
.
The
Hollibut
,
a
fish
in
shape
somewhat
resembling
a
Pleace
,
but
of
a
far
larger
size
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
yards
long
,
one
wide
,
and
a
foot
thick
,
the
best
of
this
for
the
table
is
accounted
the
head
and
fins
,
especially
baked
or
stew'd
.
The
Basse
,
a
fish
of
all
others
in
these
parts
accounted
the
greatest
delicacy
to
eat
,
exceeding
Ling
or
Haberdine
,
when
salted
up
for
winter
,
as
usually
the
bodies
of
them
are
,
the
heads
being
eaten
fresh
;
the
common
size
is
two
or
three
foot
long
.
The
Clam
or
Clamp
,
a
shell-fish
,
having
some
resemblance
of
a
Cockle
,
with
a
round
hole
by
which
it
takes
in
and
spouts
out
water
continually
,
the
biggest
of
them
which
are
as
big
as
a
large
apple
,
are
among
the
Natives
a
great
dainty
,
and
by
the
English
not
altogether
despised
.
The
Alewife
,
a
sort
of
fish
most
like
a
Herring
,
coming
up
once
a
year
,
namely
in
April
,
in
vast
shoales
into
Rivers
and
fresh
waters
to
spawn
,
from
whence
till
they
have
spawned
,
not
the
most
violent
disturbance
that
can
be
devised
,
can
force
them
to
return
.
Of
Noxious
Creatures
the
chief
is
the
Rattle
Snake
,
being
generally
a
yard
and
a
half
long
,
thick
in
the
middle
,
yellow
bellied
,
spotted
on
the
back
with
various
colours
,
its
thin
neck
stretching
into
a
wide
swallow
,
wide
mouthed
,
with
teeth
as
sharp
as
needles
,
wherewith
such
as
are
bitten
cannot
be
cured
,
but
by
chawing
the
root
of
snake-weed
,
and
applying
the
chawed
root
to
the
wound
:
which
root
chawed
by
any
that
are
not
thus
bitten
,
is
of
it self
poyson
.
Of
Insects
the
most
peculiar
and
principal
are
the
Wild
Bee
,
as
they
call
it
,
which
building
habitacles
like
Cobwebs
among
the
Vine
leaves
,
guards
the
Grapes
.
The
Gurnipper
,
which
no
bigger
than
a
flea
,
bites
also
like
a
flea
,
though
somewhat
more
rancorously
,
and
lives
but
three
weeks
.
The
Musqueto
,
which
lives
chiefly
in
thick
woods
or
swamps
,
scarcely
induring
wind
,
or
excess
of
cold
or
heat
,
but
in
thick
close
weather
,
and
against
rain
it
raiseth
where
it
bites
a
venomous
kind
of
itching
.
The
ancient
Inhabitants
of
this
part
of
the
Country
were
formerly
divided
into
several
Tribes
or
petty
Nations
,
the
chief
whereof
were
East
and
North-East
the
Churchers
and
Tarentines
:
Southward
the
Pequods
and
Naragansetts
:
Westward
the
Canectacuts
and
Mawhacks
:
North-West
,
the
Aberginians
;
all
which
people
how
different
from
each
other
in
nature
and
disposition
in
so
small
a
compass
of
ground
,
is
wonderfull
to
imagine
;
the
Mawhacks
most
bloudy
,
savage
,
and
man-eaters
:
The
Tarentines
little
less
cruel
,
but
not
Canibals
:
The
Aberginians
more
mild
,
innocent
,
and
harmless
,
&c.
But
in
religious
Ceremonies
,
Habit
,
Civil
manner
of
Government
,
Marriages
,
Burials
,
Ingenuity
in
Arts
and
Manufactures
,
Games
and
Exercises
,
not
materially
differing
.
Among
the
rest
,
which
it
would
be
too
tedious
here
to
insist
upon
;
it
is
observable
that
the
figures
of
Beasts
and
other
things
described
upon
their
bodies
,
are
not
described
by
superficial
painting
,
but
by
incision
and
impunction
of
colours
between
the
skin
and
the
flesh
.
What
Provinces
this
Country
was
anciently
divided
into
,
I
find
not
otherwise
than
acco●ding
to
the
several
Tribes
or
people
already
mentioned
:
Only
there
is
peculiar
mention
made
of
the
Province
of
Laconia
,
now
inalrged
into
a
greater
,
called
the
Province
of
Main
,
and
much
about
the
same
,
either
more
or
less
with
the
Country
of
the
Troquois
anciently
so
called
.
The
name
of
Laconia
seems
derived
from
those
Lakes
,
which
are
the
most
noted
,
if
not
only
ones
of
New-England
,
but
since
is
one
grand
one
named
the
Lake
of
Trequois
made
by
the
River
Sagadahoc
,
and
said
to
contain
60
Leagues
in
length
,
and
40
in
breadth
,
in
which
Connent
there
are
about
four
or
five
pretty
large
Islands
.
The
Rivers
of
this
Country
are
Tamescot
,
Agomentico
,
Nansic
,
Conecticut
,
Sagadahoc
,
Apanawapesk
,
Merimec
,
Pascat●way
,
Newishwavoc
,
Mistic
,
Neraganset
,
Pemnaquid
,
Ashamahaga
,
Tachobacco
,
the
most
of
which
have
English
denominations
,
and
among
the
rest
,
Chir●s
River
.
The
number
of
well
built
Towns
is
far
greater
here
,
than
in
any
of
the
rest
of
his
Ma●esties
American
Plantations
,
by
reason
it
was
so
numerously
peopled
from
the
very
first
time
of
its
settlement
.
The
first
is
Boston
,
by
the
Indians
called
Accomonticus
,
the
principal
Town
or
City
,
and
chief
seat
of
Government
,
secured
with
three
hills
,
whereon
strong
Fo
●●s
are
raised
.
2.
St.
Georges
Fort
,
the
first
place
where
any
Plantation
was
setled
,
being
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Sagadahoc
.
3.
New
Plymouth
,
the
first
Rendezvous
of
our
Nonconformists
,
s●ated
on
the
Bay
of
Pawtuxed
.
4.
Mahumbec
or
Salem
,
delightfully
seated
on
a
neck
of
Land
between
two
Rivers
.
5.
Mashawnut
or
Charles
Town
,
seated
on
an
Isthmus
or
neck
of
Land
on
the
North
of
a
River
called
Charles
River
,
and
through
a
part
of
which
the
River
Mestic
runs
;
it
is
adorned
with
a
handsome
Church
,
and
a
fair
Market
place
near
the
River
side
.
6.
Roxbury
a
pleasant
place
for
fruitful
Gardens
and
fresh
Springs
,
between
Boston
and
7.
Dorchester
,
no
less
pleasant
for
Gardens
and
Orchards
,
and
watered
with
two
small
Rivers
,
though
standing
near
the
Sea-side
▪
8.
Pigsgusset
or
Water
Town
upon
one
of
the
branches
of
the
River
Charles
.
9.
Linne
,
by
the
Indians
named
Saugus
,
between
Salem
and
Charles
Town
.
10.
Amoncangen
or
New-Town
,
now
Cambridge
,
built
in
the
year
1633
,
between
Charles-Town
and
Water-Town
,
on
the
River
Merimec
:
it
is
the
only
University
of
New-England
,
having
two
Colledges
,
and
was
once
the
seat
of
Government
.
11.
Sawacatus
or
Ipswich
,
seated
on
a
pleasant
River
in
the
Sagamoreship
of
Aggawan
,
now
called
Es●x
.
12.
Newbury
12
miles
from
Ipswich
,
near
Merimec
River
.
13.
Hartford
built
by
the
people
of
Cambridge
.
14.
Concord
,
seated
upon
a
branch
of
the
River
Merimec
.
15.
Hingham
,
a
Sea-coast
Town
South-East
of
Charles
River
.
16.
Dukesbury
alias
Sandwich
,
situate
also
upon
the
Sea-coast
in
Plymouth
Government
.
17.
Newhaven
,
built
in
the
year
1637
,
by
a
new
supply
near
the
shalles
of
Capecod
.
18.
Dedham
,
in
the
County
of
Suffolk
,
12
miles
from
Boston
.
19.
W●ymouth
a
Sea-Town
.
20.
Row●y
6
miles
North-East
from
Ipswich
.
21.
Hamptou
,
built
in
the
year
1639
,
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
near
the
Sea-coast
.
22.
Salisbury
,
overagainst
Newbury
,
on
the
other
side
the
River
Merimec
.
23.
Aguwon
or
Southampton
,
built
in
the
year
1640
,
by
a
supply
that
settled
in
long
Island
.
24.
Sudbury
built
in
the
same
year
.
25
Braintre
bu●lt
at
Mount
Wollaston
,
by
some
old
Planters
of
Boston
.
26.
Glocester
,
built
in
the
year
1641
,
by
Mr.
Ri●hard
Blindman
at
Cape
Anne
.
27.
Dover
,
situate
upon
Pascatoway
〈◊〉
North-East
of
B●ston
.
28.
W●burn
,
built
in
the
year
1642.
29.
Reading
,
built
in
the
year
1644.
30.
Wenham
,
in
the
Matachusetts
Government
,
between
Salem
and
Ipswich
.
31.
Springfield
,
built
in
the
year
1645
,
by
Mr.
Pinchin
conveniently
for
a
brave
trade
with
the
Indians
upon
the
River
Canectico
.
32.
Haverhill
,
founded
in
the
year
1648
,
and
not
long
after
,
33.
Malden
by
some
that
came
out
of
Charles
Town
,
which
lies
over
against
it
on
the
other
side
the
River
Mistic
.
34.
Oxford
,
alias
Sagoquas
.
35.
Falmouth
,
alias
Totum
.
36.
Bristol
.
37.
Hull
,
alias
Passataquac
.
38.
Dartmouth
,
alias
Bohanna
.
39.
Exeter
.
40.
Greens
Harbour
.
41.
Taunton
,
alias
Cohannet
.
42.
Norwich
,
alias
Segocket
.
43.
Northam
,
alias
Pascataqua
.
44.
Yarmouth
.
45.
Berwick
.
NEW
ENGLAND
and
NEW
YORK
mapof New England and New York
The
Description
of
New-Neatherlands
,
now
called
New-York
.
NOvum
Belgium
,
or
New-Netherland
,
now
called
New-York
,
was
first
discovered
by
Henry
Hudson
,
Aun
:
1609
,
at
the
charge
of
the
East-India
Company
;
but
in
regard
he
return'd
without
leaving
any
men
upon
the
place
;
the
Dutch
in
the
year
1614
,
under
Adrian
Block
and
Godyn
began
to
plant
themselves
there
;
and
doubtless
had
soon
setled
themselves
,
(
upon
a
double
pretence
;
first
,
as
finding
the
place
not
pre-possest
,
and
therefore
free
for
any
that
would
enter
:
next
,
as
having
contracted
with
Hadson
for
his
interest
,
and
bought
all
his
Charts
and
Instruments
)
had
not
Sir
Samuel
Argal
,
then
Governor
of
Virginia
,
disputed
the
business
with
them
.
And
upon
a
serious
debate
and
conference
with
them
about
it
,
wherein
he
alledged
that
Hudson
being
a
Subject
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
acting
solely
by
his
commission
,
had
not
power
to
alienate
any
Countrey
he
discovered
for
the
King
his
Master
,
without
his
Majesties
consent
;
but
that
this
Countrey
more
especially
belonged
to
him
as
his
own
Dominion
,
being
accounted
part
of
the
Province
of
Virginia
:
he
brought
them
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
England's
Title
,
and
to
submit
to
the
holding
of
the
Countrey
as
feodatory
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
under
the
Government
of
Virginia
.
Yet
this
compliance
was
not
of
a
very
long
continuance
;
for
upon
the
expectation
of
a
new
Governor
they
fell
back
into
their
first
principles
,
and
made
no
scruple
to
usurp
the
whole
Soveraignty
;
and
to
denominate
it
their
own
,
called
it
by
the
name
of
Novum
Belgium
,
or
the
New
Neatherlands
:
and
moreover
they
fell
to
building
of
Towns
and
Forts
;
the
Town
they
erected
they
called
New
Amsterdam
;
their
first
Fort
Fort-Orange
;
after
which
they
raised
another
by
the
name
of
Fort-Ams●el
.
However
,
these
proceedings
upon
complaints
made
to
his
late
Majesty
,
and
by
him
represented
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
were
absolutely
disowned
by
them
,
and
wholly
laid
upon
the
East-India
Company
of
Amsterdam
;
upon
which
the
most
Northernly
part
toward
New-England
,
was
by
his
Majesty
granted
by
Patent
to
Sir
Edmund
Loiden
,
by
the
name
of
Nova
Albion
;
the
most
Southernly
toward
Virginia
,
to
Sir
George
Calvert
,
now
Lord
Baltimore
,
by
the
name
of
Mary-Land
;
and
the
Dutch
upon
some
consideration
agreed
on
,
were
forthwith
to
have
quitted
the
place
:
yet
for
all
this
,
as
the
custom
of
this
people
is
,
never
to
let
go
any
opportunity
that
serves
their
turn
,
whether
by
right
or
wrong
,
taking
advantage
of
the
unhappy
dissentions
and
civil
wars
that
soon
after
hapned
in
this
Nation
,
they
not
only
stood
upon
higher
demands
than
were
at
first
agreed
on
,
but
also
endeavoured
to
stir
up
the
Natives
against
the
English
,
that
they
might
have
the
better
opportunity
to
fix
themselves
.
In
this
state
things
remained
till
his
present
Majesty
,
after
his
restauration
,
resolving
to
make
a
full
determination
of
his
right
to
these
parts
,
sent
three
Men
of
War
,
by
whom
New
Amsterdam
being
easily
reduc'd
,
the
Countrey
came
thenceforth
into
the
sole
possession
of
the
English
,
and
was
immediately
,
together
with
Long
Island
,
conferr'd
by
his
Majesty
upon
the
Duke
of
York
,
by
the
t●tle
of
York-shire
,
which
hath
now
quite
swallowed
up
that
of
New
Neatherland
;
the
name
of
New
Amsterdam
being
chang'd
into
that
of
New
York
;
of
Fort-Orange
into
Fort-Albany
;
of
Fort-Amscel
into
Fort-Iames
.
Moreover
the
Patent
of
Mary-Land
hath
been
by
his
present
Majesty
renewed
,
and
confirmed
to
Cecil
Lord
Baltemore
;
by
whose
extraordinary
care
and
promotion
it
hath
been
of
late
advanc'd
to
a
very
populous
,
well
regulated
,
and
thriving
Pian●ation
;
as
is
observed
more
at
large
in
the
description
of
the
Province
of
Mary-Land
.
This
Countrey
of
New
York-shire
contains
all
that
tract
of
Land
lying
between
New
England
which
bounds
it
to
the
North-east
;
and
Virginia
,
or
rather
Mary-Land
,
which
bounds
it
to
the
South-west
,
extending
from
the
38
th
degree
and
an
half
of
Northern
latitude
,
to
the
41
st.
and
15
min.
The
bredth
of
it
about
200
miles
.
Within
this
tract
of
Land
are
three
Island
,
Mu●●
hatans
Island
;
in
which
stands
the
Town
of
New-York
,
Long
Island
,
and
Staten
Island
.
The
temperature
of
the
Climate
,
fertility
of
the
Soil
,
and
productions
of
the
Earth
,
differ
not
materially
from
New
England
,
and
other
adjacent
parts
.
The
principal
Rivers
are
three
,
Hudson's
River
,
formerly
nam'd
Manhattes
,
by
the
Dutch
,
Nassorius
,
or
Noordt
River
;
one
branch
whereof
called
Hell-gate
,
empties
it self
over
against
the
Isle
of
Manhet●n
,
or
Isle
of
Nuts
,
near
New-York
;
another
at
May-Port
,
or
the
Port
of
Cornelius
May.
2.
Zuid
River
,
the
same
,
as
I
take
it
,
which
is
also
by
some
term'd
Raritan
.
3.
Delaware-Bay
River
.
4.
Afterskull
.
The
only
noted
Town
of
New
York-shire
was
built
by
the
Dutch
,
by
the
title
of
New
Amsterdam
,
though
now
wholly
changed
into
that
of
New-York
,
in
the
neck
of
the
Island
of
Manhatans
;
with
very
fair
Streets
,
and
well-built
Houses
.
For
the
security
of
this
Town
,
on
one
side
thereof
is
a
Fort
,
which
was
at
first
term'd
Fort-Amscel
,
now
Iames
Fort.
This
Town
is
govern'd
by
a
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
a
Sheriff
and
Iustices
of
the
Peace
.
The
nature
and
complexion
of
the
native
Inhabitants
differ
not
much
from
those
of
the
Fl●ridans
:
but
their
customs
,
habits
,
and
ceremonies
in
Religion
are
not
altogether
the
same
.
They
observe
no
set-meals
,
but
eat
as
oft
as
their
appetite
serves
:
their
Sappaen
,
which
is
Indian
Wheat
stampt
and
boyled
to
pap
,
is
a
great
dish
with
them
.
Men
turn
away
their
Wives
upon
the
least
occasion
imaginable
,
and
marry
again
;
nor
scruples
any
one
to
marry
a
woman
that
hath
been
lain
w●th
befo●e
,
when
a
single
woman
.
Both
men
and
women
wear
a
girdle
of
Whale-sins
,
and
Sea-shells
,
the
men
putting
half
an
ell
of
cloath
three
quarters
broad
between
their
legs
,
so
as
that
a
square
piece
hangs
before
over
his
belly
,
another
below
behind
his
back
.
The
women
wear
a
coat
that
reaches
half
way
down
their
legs
,
curiously
wrought
with
Sea-shells
;
and
for
an
upper
garment
they
have
a
large
Dear-skin
,
the
lappets
whereof
hang
full
of
points
,
button'd
on
the
right
shoulder
,
and
tied
about
the
middle
.
The
men
go
bare-headed
;
the
women
tying
their
hair
behind
in
a
tuft
,
wear
over
it
a
square-cap
,
wrought
with
Sea-shells
;
of
which
they
also
wear
chains
and
bracelets
about
their
middle
,
neck
and
arms
:
the
men
paint
their
faces
with
several
colours
;
the
women
use
only
here
and
there
a
black
spot
:
their
usual
painting
colours
are
either
the
Iuices
prest
out
of
several
Plants
,
or
the
fine
ground
powders
of
certain
curious
coloured
Stones
:
the
chief
of
these
plants
hath
a
great
resemblance
to
a
myrtle
,
especially
in
its
leaves
:
out
of
the
red
berry
of
this
plant
a
juice
is
squeezed
,
and
dried
in
the
Sun
,
and
preserved
for
ordinary
use
in
bags
;
when
they
have
occasion
to
use
it
,
they
temper
it
with
water
,
producing
the
richest
purple
colour
that
can
be
imagined
:
they
use
pleated
hair
,
which
being
coloured
red
,
hath
a
fine
gloss
,
in
stead
of
feathers
.
It
is
observable
in
their
religious
worship
that
in
the
midst
of
their
sorceries
and
diabolical
ceremonies
,
the
Devil
,
whom
alone
they
worship
,
as
the
regent
of
mischief
,
and
sitting
president
in
every
bodily
pain
,
and
therefore
most
proper
to
be
sought
and
oblig'd
,
is
said
to
appear
in
the
shape
of
a
wild
or
tame
beast
,
informing
them
obscurely
of
things
to
come
;
and
portending
,
if
the
first
,
bad
;
if
the
last
,
good
fortune
.
Yet
they
acknowledge
a
God
,
who
living
in
profound
bliss
,
not
troubling
himself
with
humane
affairs
,
solaceth
himself
with
a
Goddess
of
most
surpassing
beauty
,
and
the
Mother
of
all
terrestrial
creatures
.
Moreover
,
they
believe
that
the
souls
of
those
that
have
lived
well
here
,
are
translated
after
their
decease
to
some
Southern
Clime
,
where
they
live
in
utmost
pleasure
and
delight
:
whereas
the
souls
of
the
wicked
are
hurried
up
and
down
in
a
miserable
vagrancy
.
Remarkable
also
is
the
manner
of
their
proceeding
against
Criminals
condemned
to
death
;
which
is
,
to
hunt
them
like
wild
beasts
into
the
woods
;
whither
,
in
stead
of
being
committed
to
Prison
,
they
are
forced
,
or
rather
suffered
to
fly
;
as
soon
as
he
is
discovered
,
the
King
having
first
shot
,
if
he
miss
,
the
rest
follow
;
and
happy
is
he
who
hath
the
fortune
to
give
the
Malefactor
his
deaths-shot
,
for
he
is
sure
to
be
made
a
Captain
,
or
some
eminent
Commander
in
the
Wars
.
Not
to
mention
the
several
beasts
,
birds
,
and
other
animals
that
are
common
to
this
Countrey
,
with
the
European
Countreys
in
general
,
or
with
other
parts
of
America
;
there
is
seen
on
the
borders
of
New-York
towards
Canada
,
a
sort
of
beast
,
which
in
its
cloven
feet
and
shaggy
main
resembles
an
Horse
,
in
its
neck
a
Dear
,
in
its
tail
a
wild-Hog
,
having
black
eyes
,
and
an
horn
in
the
midst
of
the
forehead
.
Of
this
animal
the
males
never
keep
company
with
the
females
,
except
at
time
of
copulation
.
Toward
the
South
are
many
Buffalo's
,
a
beast
in
shape
between
an
Horse
and
a
Stag
;
like
the
last
of
which
it
hath
branchy
horns
;
also
a
skin
for
thickness
not
easily
penetrable
:
the
tail
is
short
,
the
hair
varying
colour
each
succeeding
season
,
the
lips
hanging
,
the
teeth
small
:
this
beast
,
though
strong
,
is
subject
to
the
Falling-sickness
,
and
dies
of
a
small
wound
.
When
hunted
by
the
dogs
,
it
defends
it self
by
vomiting
out
an
hot
scalding
liquor
upon
them
.
The
chief
Trade
of
this
Countrey
at
present
consists
of
Corn
and
Cattel
;
though
great
plenty
of
Flax
is
also
sowed
,
at
least
sufficient
for
so
much
wearing
cloath
as
serves
for
the
use
of
the
Inhabitants
themselves
,
who
live
in
very
happy
plenty
and
quiet
,
and
very
good
amity
and
correspondence
with
the
Indians
,
especially
ever
since
the
arrival
of
Collonel
Nichols
;
who
about
eight
years
since
,
upon
the
Patent
granted
of
this
Countrey
,
by
his
Majesty
,
to
his
Highness
the
Duke
of
York
,
was
sent
over
his
Highness's
Deputy
Governor
.
IAMAICA
map of Jamaica
The
Description
of
Iamaica
.
THis
is
one
of
those
Islands
which
by
some
are
called
the
Antilles
,
or
Camercan●s
;
the
rest
being
Hispaniola
,
Cuba
,
Porto-rico
,
and
several
others
;
though
there
are
by
whom
the
Antilles
are
accounted
the
same
with
the
Caribes
.
But
setting
aside
that
dispute
,
this
is
agreed
on
;
that
it
was
one
of
the
first
discovered
places
of
America
,
by
Christopher
Columbus
,
under
whose
conduct
the
Spaniards
first
planted
themselves
in
the
North-west
part
of
the
Isle
,
and
built
Melila
,
but
soon
removed
to
O●istana
,
and
from
thence
afterwards
to
another
more
healthful
place
,
where
they
built
a
fair
City
,
by
the
name
of
St.
Iago
de
la
Vega
;
and
here
they
setled
till
the
year
1655.
In
which
the
English
failing
of
that
grand
exploit
in
which
they
were
employed
by
Oliver
Cromwel
for
the
taking
of
St.
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
,
made
their
retreat
hither
;
and
though
but
the
remnants
of
a
broken
Army
,
were
yet
strong
enough
to
force
their
entrance
.
Nor
was
this
the
first
time
;
for
in
the
year
1596
,
the
English
,
under
Sir
Anthony
Shirly
,
took
the
Island
,
putting
the
Spaniards
to
flight
:
though
either
not
able
,
or
not
thinking
it
worth
the
while
to
keep
it
,
they
soon
quitted
the
place
.
But
this
second
seizure
hath
taken
faster
hold
;
insomuch
,
that
what
with
the
natural
fe●tility
of
the
place
,
and
the
great
improvements
that
have
been
m●de
of
late
,
it
is
become
one
of
the
richest
of
his
Majesties
Plantations
,
and
scarce
inferior
to
any
Colony
in
the
West-Indies
;
b●ing
also
become
so
well
peopled
,
so
increased
in
Shipping
,
and
other
advantages
,
by
the
c●ntnual
supplies
that
have
been
sent
from
time
to
time
,
as
not
to
fear
invasion
from
any
Naval
power
that
can
be
made
either
by
the
Spaniard
or
any
other
Prince
.
Whereas
the
Spaniard
not
regarding
the
place
equal
to
its
valew
,
and
rather
affecting
Hispaniola
;
especially
in
regard
of
the
absolute
Lordship
and
Proprietorship
which
the
Dukes
of
Veragua
Columbus
the
descendants
of
Christopher
had
over
Iamaica
;
had
so
slenderly
peopled
it
,
that
no
wonder
they
were
so
easily
dispossest
as
they
were
:
for
though
at
first
flying
to
the
mountains
they
stood
upon
terms
of
treaty
,
depending
upon
effectual
Succours
to
be
sent
them
:
yet
those
Succours
not
coming
equal
to
expectation
,
and
those
that
came
from
Cuba
and
other
parts
,
500
at
one
time
,
and
30
small
Companies
at
another
,
being
defeated
by
L.
General
Edw.
Doyly
,
the
Negroes
also
abandoning
their
Masters
in
their
declining
condition
,
and
revolting
to
the
prevailing
Party
:
they
were
forced
at
last
to
quit
the
Island
,
and
leave
the
English
absolute
Masters
thereof
.
And
it
is
but
just
they
should
be
for
ever
ejected
out
of
a
Possession
which
they
had
gained
with
so
much
cruelty
:
for
it
is
received
for
a
general
truth
,
that
at
their
first
arrival
here
,
and
in
Po●to-Rico
,
no
less
than
60000
of
the
native
Inhabitants
were
in
a
few
years
destroyed
by
their
inhumane
tyranny
;
whereby
such
an
universal
aversion
was
conceived
against
them
,
that
women
oft-times
chose
rather
to
strangle
children
in
the
birth
,
than
bring
them
forth
to
that
servitude
and
misery
they
were
like
to
undergo
under
such
a
tyrannical
Nation
.
This
Island
of
Iamaica
being
in
form
very
near
oval
;
in
length
from
East
to
West
above
160
miles
;
in
bredth
,
where
broadest
,
170
;
in
compass
450
:
lies
almost
eq●ally
between
the
Equat●r
and
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
,
in
the
17
and
18
degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
bearing
South
from
Hispanigoa
about
25
leagues
,
South-east
from
Po●to-Rico
about
160
leagues
.
The
Air
of
this
Islana
is
much
more
temperate
than
in
any
of
the
Caribes
;
and
though
more
Southernly
than
Hispaniola
and
the
rest
of
the
Antilles
,
yet
not
less
mild
,
by
reason
of
the
breezes
or
cool
winds
which
blow
Easternly
from
9
in
the
morning
till
noon
;
and
Westernly
from
8
a
clock
at
night
till
the
next
morning
;
as
also
the
frequent
showers
,
and
nightly
dews
:
the
length
of
the
day
and
night
is
pretty
near
an
equality
all
the
year
long
,
and
Winter
being
only
distinguished
by
somewhat
more
than
usual
rain
and
thunder
,
and
that
chiefly
in
May
and
November
.
The
Soil
is
generally
rich
and
fat
,
consisting
of
a
blackish
earth
,
mixt
with
clay
in
the
North-parts
,
and
in
the
South-west
parts
more
red
and
loose
;
but
generally
in
all
parts
so
productive
,
that
the
Woods
,
and
Havanas
,
or
Pasture-Meadows
,
discover
a
continual
verdure
.
The
Cocao
is
so
principal
a
commodity
here
,
that
the
culture
and
management
thereof
is
one
of
the
great
employments
of
the
Countrey
,
and
sets
a
great
number
of
people
on
work
;
there
being
already
above
60
Cocao-walk's
brought
to
perfection
,
besides
what
in
some
places
are
growing
up
,
and
in
others
newly
planted
.
It
abounds
also
with
many
other
rich
Plants
,
precious
Drugs
,
aromatick
Spices
,
and
delicious
Fruits
;
as
Fustick
,
Redwood
,
Loggwood
,
Mothogeny
,
B●asilletto
,
Guaiacum
,
Ebony
,
Granadilla
,
Ginger
,
Cod-Pepper
,
Piement
or
Iamaica
Pepper
,
China
,
Sarsaparilla
,
Tamarinds
,
Vinillos
,
Achiots
or
Anetto
,
Contrayerva
,
Cyperas
Assole
Pie
,
Adjuntum
Nigr●m
,
Cucumis
Agrestis
,
Sumach
and
Acacia
,
Pomegranats
,
Oranges
,
Limes
,
G●avars
,
Mammes
,
Alume●-Supotas
,
Avocatas
,
Suppotillias
,
Ca●hues
,
Prickle-apples
,
Dildows
,
Sower-sops
;
besides
several
others
whose
names
are
not
known
.
Of
the
Beasts
,
Birds
and
Fishes
of
this
Countrey
,
there
are
only
mentioned
such
as
are
frequent
and
familiarly
known
among
us
;
only
some
noxious
creatures
there
are
which
are
common
to
this
place
,
with
some
of
the
Caribbe
Isles
,
and
other
places
of
America
,
as
the
Manchonele
,
in
form
somewhat
like
a
Crab
,
the
Guiana
,
a
kind
of
Snake
,
and
the
Alligator
,
which
seems
to
be
a
kind
of
American
Crocodile
.
The
most
noted
River
of
Iamaica
runs
by
Los
Angelos
,
and
St.
Iago
,
and
falls
into
Cagway-Bay
.
The
Bays
,
Roads
and
Harbours
of
this
Island
are
both
many
,
and
very
convenient
;
of
which
the
most
considerable
are
,
1
,
Cagway
,
now
chiefly
known
by
the
name
of
Port-Royal
,
abundantly
commodious
for
Shipping
,
as
being
in
most
places
two
or
three
leagues
over
,
and
so
deep
,
that
a
Ship
of
1000
Tun
may
load
and
unload
close
to
the
shore
,
secured
by
a
Castle
,
one
of
the
strongest
and
best
provided
of
any
in
his
Majesties
American
Dom●nions
,
and
land-lock'd
by
a
point
of
land
which
runs
12
miles
Sou●h-east
from
the
main
land
;
by
reason
of
which
advantages
and
conveniences
it
is
become
the
chief
place
of
●rade
in
the
whole
Isle
,
and
much
frequented
both
with
Men
of
War
and
Merchant-men
,
there
being
built
upon
the
said
point
no
less
than
800
houses
for
Merchants
,
Warehouse
keepers
,
Vin●ners
,
and
other
Trades
:
yet
in
other
respects
it
is
ill
enough
provided
,
having
neither
accommodation
of
wood
or
fresh-water
.
It
is
seated
about
12
miles
from
St.
Iago
de
la
V●ga
,
the
chief
Town
of
the
Island
.
2
,
Port-Morant
,
a
capacious
Harbour
,
sufficiently
convenient
for
wooding
and
watering
,
and
where
Ships
may
ride
secure
from
the
winds
:
it
lies
on
the
Eastern
Point
,
where
the
English
have
a
good
substantial
Colony
.
3
,
Port
Antonio
,
a
very
secure
land-lock'd
Harbour
in
the
North-part
of
the
Isle
,
not
otherwise
incommodious
except
in
the
entrance
,
which
is
somewhat
impeded
by
a
small
Island
that
lies
before
it
:
this
place
belongs
to
the
Earl
of
Carl●sle
.
4
,
Point-Negril
,
a
good
Harbour
for
the
secure
riding
of
S●ips
,
North-east
of
which
lies
the
old
Town
of
Melilla
:
this
Bay
lies
on
the
utmost
Western-point
of
the
Island
.
5
,
Old
Harbour
,
a
commodious
Bay
lying
Westward
from
St.
Iago
.
Besides
these
which
are
the
most
noted
,
there
lie
along
the
Coast
of
this
Island
many
other
not
inconvenient
Bays
,
viz.
in
the
North-part
Porto-Maria
,
Ora-Cabessa
,
Cold-Harbour
,
Rio-Novo
,
Montego-Bay
,
Orange-Bay
:
in
the
South-part
Cabarita's
Bay
,
Blewfields
Bay
,
Lewana
Bay
,
Pallate
Bay
,
Point
Pedro
,
Allegator
Point
,
Micary
Bay
,
Michaels
Hole
.
This
Island
is
divided
into
14
Precincts
or
Parishes
;
those
on
the
North-side
are
St.
Georges
,
St.
Maries
,
St.
Annes
,
St.
Iames's
,
and
St.
Elizabeths
,
besides
two
more
unnam'd
.
those
on
the
South-side
Port-Royal
,
St.
Katharines
,
St.
Iohns
,
St.
Thomas
,
St.
Andrews
,
St.
Davids
,
and
Clarendon
.
The
Towns
are
only
these
following
;
1
,
Sevilla
,
the
first
Town
of
any
note
built
by
the
Spaniards
,
situate
in
the
North-part
of
the
Island
,
and
formerly
grac'd
with
a
stately
both
Monastery
and
Collegiate
Church
;
in
one
whereof
Peter
Marty●
,
the
fam'd
Author
of
the
Historical
Decads
of
the
West-Indies
had
been
Abbot
,
invested
with
Episcopal
Iurisdiction
.
2
,
Melilla
,
the
first
place
of
settlement
of
the
Spaniards
in
this
Island
;
in
the
North-west
part
whereof
it
lies
,
landing
under
the
condu&
of
Columbus
;
who
in
his
return
from
Veragu●
,
where
he
had
like
to
have
been
Shipwrack'd
,
put
in
here
to
mend
his
Ships
.
3
,
Orista
,
a
Town
lying
upon
the
South-Sea
,
whither
,
the
Spaniards
disliking
the
situation
of
Melilla
,
removed
.
Before
this
place
lie
several
little
Rocks
and
Islands
,
as
Serrana
,
so
called
from
Augustin
Pedro
Serrana
,
who
saving
himself
with
much
ado
from
Shipwrack
,
lived
here
a
solitary
life
for
some
years
,
Quitosv●na
and
Servavilla
.
4
,
St.
Iago
de
la
Vega
,
lying
six
miles
from
the
Sea-side
,
North-west
:
the
fixt
Seat
of
the
Spaniards
,
upon
their
abandoning
of
Oristam
,
also
as
a
place
unhealthfully
and
incommodiously
situated
;
and
at
last
accounted
the
Metropolis
,
or
principal
Town
of
the
Island
,
having
two
Churches
,
two
Chappels
,
an
Abby
,
and
about
2000
Houses
.
When
the
English
made
themselves
Master
of
the
Countrey
,
by
whom
although
at
their
first
arrival
it
was
very
much
demolished
and
defac'd
:
yet
since
their
settlement
here
it
hath
begun
to
grow
up
to
its
former
splendor
,
and
continues
still
the
predominant
Town
,
and
the
principal
place
of
Iudica●ure
,
and
all
affairs
relating
to
the
Government
,
and
where
the
Governor
keeps
his
most
constant
residence
.
5
,
Port-●oyal
,
a
Port-Town
about
12
miles
distant
from
St.
Iago
,
next
to
which
it
is
at
this
time
the
most
important
place
,
and
for
Trade
rather
exceeding
it
,
as
being
the
principal
of
all
the
Ports
,
among
which
it
hath
been
already
more
particularly
mentioned
.
6
,
Passage
,
a
small
Town
in
the
mid-way
between
St.
Iago
and
Port-Royal
,
whence
it
hath
its
denomination
,
being
just
six
miles
from
each
,
and
built
chiefly
for
the
conveniency
of
travelling
from
one
to
the
other
.
It
lies
upon
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
and
hath
a
Fort
raised
for
its
security
.
The
present
Governor
of
this
Island
for
his
Majesty
of
Great-Britain
,
is
Sir
Thomas
Linch
.
BARBADOS
map of Barbados
The
Description
of
Barbadoes
.
AMong
those
Islands
generally
called
the
Caribes
,
by
others
less
properly
the
Antilles
;
which
name
Sanson
attributes
to
those
greater
Islands
of
Hispaniola
,
Cuba
,
&c.
Barbadoes
is
certainly
the
most
flourishing
,
and
best
peopled
of
all
of
them
that
are
possest
by
the
English
,
if
not
all
the
Caribes
in
general
:
first
discovered
by
Christopher
Columbus
.
The
first
Colony
planted
in
this
Island
was
in
the
year
1627
,
and
that
by
the
English
,
who
have
all
along
kept
continual
and
undisturb'd
possession
.
This
Island
being
of
an
oval
form
,
about
eight
leagues
in
length
▪
and
five
in
bredth
,
is
seated
in
the
latitude
of
13
degrees
,
and
20
seconds
;
on
the
North-east
of
St.
Vincent
,
very
strong
both
by
Nature
and
Art
,
as
being
guarded
with
Rocks
and
Shoals
,
and
a
well-grown
wood
,
which
invirons
the
whole
Island
;
and
also
fortified
with
Rampiers
,
Trenches
,
Palisadoes
,
and
Counterscarfs
,
three
Forts
,
and
a
standing
Militia
,
consisting
of
two
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
five
of
Foot
,
well
disciplin'd
,
and
ready
at
a
short
warning
.
The
weather
here
is
so
hot
for
eight
months
,
that
it
would
be
very
intollerable
to
travellers
,
but
for
the
cool
breezes
which
rising
and
mounting
with
the
Sun
,
blow
generally
from
the
North-east
and
by
East
,
except
in
the
time
of
the
Tornado
,
when
for
a
few
hours
they
change
into
the
South
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
great
heat
of
the
Air
,
it
is
also
so
moist
,
that
all
iron-tools
,
without
continual
use
,
are
wonderfully
apt
to
contract
rust
.
This
heat
and
moisture
of
●he
Air
,
besides
the
natural
fertility
of
the
Soil
,
causeth
here
no
less
increase
than
delight
;
insomuch
that
the
fields
and
woods
are
continually
green
,
and
bring
forth
their
Crops
all
the
year
long
.
However
,
the
two
most
proper
times
of
the
year
for
planting
,
are
May
and
November
.
The
Sun
riseth
and
sets
here
at
six
all
the
year
long
,
and
makes
the
days
and
nights
of
an
equal
length
,
except
in
October
,
and
then
the
difference
is
but
small
.
The
principal
productions
of
this
Island
are
Logwood
,
Fustick
,
Indico
,
Cotton
,
Ginger
,
and
Sugars
;
with
which
four
last
Commodities
it
drives
a
very
vast
Trade
,
and
supplies
not
only
England
and
Ireland
,
but
also
several
of
his
Majesties
other
Dominions
in
America
.
The
Sugar-canes
are
planted
all
the
year
lo●g
,
and
yield
better
Sugar
,
when
refin'd
,
(
though
not
altogether
so
white
)
than
that
of
Brasile
.
Nor
is
there
wanting
here
store
of
Tobacco
,
in
which
also
a
considerable
Trade
is
driven
.
The
chief
Fruits
,
besides
what
are
familiar
here
with
us
,
are
Pomegranats
,
Citrons
,
Dates
,
Oranges
;
Limes
,
Macows
,
I●niper-apples
,
Papayers
,
Custard-apples
,
Momins
,
Aca●ous
,
Monbains
,
Indian-figs
,
Prickled-apples
,
Prickled-pears
,
Icacos
,
Cocos
,
Plantin●
,
Bonanos
,
Guavers
,
and
Pine-apples
,
accounted
the
most
delicious
of
Indian-fruits
.
The
other
most
peculiar
trees
are
the
Locust-tree
,
the
Mastick-tree
,
Redwood
,
the
Prickled
yellow-wood
,
the
Iron-wood-tree
,
the
Cassia
Fistula
,
Coloquintida
,
Tamarinds
,
Cassa●y
,
the
Poison-tree
,
the
Phystick-nut
,
the
Calibash
,
a
sort
of
Gourd
,
the
Mangrass-tree
,
of
a
large
compass
,
the
Roucon
,
of
whose
bark
ropes
are
made
,
the
Lignum
vitae
before-mentioned
,
and
the
Palm●to
.
The
other
Plants
are
but
the
same
with
what
are
common
here
:
so
likewise
the
Beasts
,
except
Asinegos
,
and
Birds
,
Some
sorts
of
Fish
there
are
peculiarly
belonging
to
this
and
the
rest
of
the
Ca●ibbess
,
as
Snappers
,
Terbums
,
Cavallos
,
Parrat-fish
,
Coney-fish
,
and
Green
Turtles
,
esteemed
by
many
a
very
great
delicacy
.
Likewise
some
kinds
of
Insects
,
as
Musketoes
,
Cockroches
,
Merrywings
,
which
sting
much
in
the
night
:
but
the
most
remarkable
is
a
very
little
Fly
term'd
Cayonyo●
,
whose
wings
cast
such
a
sparkling
light
,
that
the
Indians
catching
them
,
have
been
observed
to
make
use
of
them
in
stead
of
candels
,
by
tying
them
to
their
hands
or
feet
.
As
small
as
this
Island
is
,
it
is
said
to
have
been
divided
in
former
times
into
several
petty
Nations
,
who
with
their
puny
Kings
used
to
go
to
War
each
against
the
other
,
selling
the
Prisoners
they
took
,
to
the
Europeans
that
came
thither
to
traffick
.
Their
habitation
is
thought
to
have
been
chiefly
in
Caves
,
of
which
there
are
several
in
this
Island
,
both
very
deep
,
and
large
enough
to
hold
each
of
them
500
men
:
they
are
now
become
the
refuges
and
sculking-places
of
the
Negro-slaves
that
run
away
.
The
most
usual
drinks
of
the
Countrey
are
Mobby
,
which
is
an
infusion
of
Potatoes
in
water
,
as
Planti●
of
Plantins
in
water
;
Perino
of
Casaru-root
,
Beveridhe
,
a
drink
made
of
Spring-water
,
juice
of
Oranges
and
Sugar
;
also
,
Crippo
,
Kill-devil
,
and
Punch
:
but
above
all
,
Wine
of
Pines
,
a
most
delicious
drink
doubtless
,
as
made
of
so
delicious
a
fruit
.
The
whole
Island
is
so
taken
up
in
Plantations
,
that
there
are
no
more
vacancies
of
building
than
what
the
ground
imployed
requires
,
is
divided
into
eleven
Precincts
or
Parishes
,
containing
in
all
14
Churches
and
Chappels
:
four
of
these
Parishes
are
very
well
built
,
and
have
the
name
and
repute
of
noted
Towns
;
as
,
1
,
St.
Michael
,
heretofore
called
Bridge-Town
,
or
Indian-Bridge
,
having
several
fair
Streets
of
handsome
well-built
Houses
,
though
seated
in
a
place
somewhat
low
and
moorish
,
and
by
consequence
unhealthful
,
namely
in
the
bottom
of
Caerlisle-Bay
,
in
the
Southern
part
of
the
Island
,
a
very
large
Bay
,
and
capable
of
giving
harbour
to
no
less
than
500
Ship
at
a
time
,
secured
with
two
strong
Forts
opposite
to
each
other
,
with
a
Platform
in
the
midst
well
mounted
with
great
Guns
,
and
commanding
the
Road.
The
chief
of
these
●orts
called
Charles-Fort
,
is
seated
on
Nedhams
Point
:
this
Town
being
the
principal
Emporium
of
this
Isle
,
is
grac'd
with
the
Courts
of
Iudicature
,
the
residence
of
the
Governor
or
his
Deputy
,
the
Store-hou●es
of
Merchants
and
Factors
,
whence
the
Inhabitants
are
furnished
with
forreign
Commodities
for
those
which
are
the
product
of
the
Isle
,
which
they
bring
in
exchange
.
2
,
Sprights-Bay
,
now
Little
Bristol
,
about
four
leagues
from
St.
Michaels
Southward
;
it
is
a
place
of
good
Trade
and
concourse
,
well
guarded
by
two
strong
Forts
.
3
,
St.
Iames's
,
not
far
from
Bristol
;
it
is
a
place
of
good
Trade
,
fortified
with
a
large
Platform
,
and
Brestworks
,
and
affording
a
safe
Harbour
●ot
Ships
:
here
are
kept
the
monthly
Courts
for
this
Precinct
.
4
,
Charles
Town
,
seated
on
Oyster-Bay
,
two
leagues
from
St.
Mich●el
Northward
,
and
guarded
by
two
strong
Fo●ts
,
the
one
on
the
North-side
,
the
other
on
the
South-side
of
the
Town
,
with
a
Platform
in
the
midst
.
In
this
Town
are
kept
weekly
Markets
,
and
the
monthly
Courts
for
the
Precinct
:
also
along
the
Sea-coast
are
these
places
of
note
,
viz.
Maxwels-Bay
,
Austins-Bay
,
Fowl-Bay
,
the
Hole
,
Spikes-Bay
,
Black-Rock
,
Balises-Bay
,
Long-Bay
,
Clarkes-Bay
,
and
Constance-Bay
.
The
water
which
supplies
this
place
is
chiefly
in
Pools
and
Ponds
,
besides
Wells
and
Cisterns
belonging
to
most
houses
for
the
rece●t
of
rain-water
:
but
of
Rivers
there
are
only
reckoned
two
,
if
the
first
be
not
rather
to
be
accounted
a
Lake
,
since
it
runs
but
a
very
little
way
into
the
Land
:
the
other
they
call
the
River
Tuigh
,
on
the
surface
of
whose
waters
there
swims
an
Oil
,
which
being
gathered
thence
,
is
usually
burnt
in
Lamps
.
The
Estate
of
a
Master
Planter
here
consists
chiefly
in
servants
and
Negro-slaves
;
and
of
these
three
Classes
or
Orders
the
whole
Islands
consists
:
the
Masters
live
not
only
in
all
manner
of
plenty
and
delight
:
for
besides
Beef
,
Mutton
,
Pork
,
Kid
,
Pease
,
Beans
,
and
excellent
Roots
,
they
have
all
variety
of
Fish
and
Fowl
,
and
plenty
of
Wine
,
Strong-waters
,
and
English
Beer
and
Ale
;
but
also
in
full
stretching
ease
,
having
their
Overseers
to
manage
their
business
for
them
,
who
calls
the
Servants
and
Slaves
to
their
work
,
by
ringing
of
a
Bell
at
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
and
one
after
dinner
,
and
dismisses
them
at
eleven
at
noon
,
and
six
at
night
,
orders
them
their
several
tasks
,
and
corrects
them
for
all
misorders
and
neglect
of
their
duties
.
The
Servants
have
this
advantage
of
the
Slaves
,
that
their
servitude
lasts
but
for
five
years
;
which
time
being
expir'd
,
they
either
acquire
Plantations
of
their
own
,
or
have
good
allowances
for
working
under
the
chief
Planters
.
The
Negroes
on
the
other
side
,
who
are
bought
like
beasts
in
a
Fair
,
are
kept
in
perpetual
bondage
,
they
and
their
children
;
and
therefore
though
the
Christian
Servants
are
also
bought
,
yet
double
the
price
is
given
for
the
Negroes
,
viz.
twenty
pound
a
piece
for
the
men
,
fifteen
for
the
women
.
The
diet
,
clothing
and
lodging
is
very
hard
both
for
servants
and
slaves
;
but
the
servants
have
a
double
allowance
of
clothes
,
and
their
accommodation
of
lodging
much
better
:
Sunday
,
which
is
allowed
as
a
day
of
respit
from
the
Masters
labour
,
the
most
ingenious
spend
in
some
kind
of
manufacture
for
their
own
benefit
;
others
in
wrestling
,
dancing
,
and
such
like
recreations
.
For
the
better
administration
of
Government
,
and
putting
in
execution
the
Laws
of
this
Countrey
,
which
,
if
not
the
same
,
have
a
very
near
correspondence
with
ours
in
England
,
excepting
some
that
are
peculiar
to
the
place
.
The
Island
is
divided
into
four
circuits
,
in
each
of
which
there
is
a
Court
of
Iudicature
for
civil
Causes
,
from
whence
appeals
may
be
made
to
the
Supreme
Court
,
which
Supreme
Court
is
in
the
nature
of
our
Parliament
,
both
as
having
a
Legislative
Power
,
and
consisting
of
three
Estates
,
namely
,
the
Governor
or
his
Deputy
,
ten
of
his
Counsel
,
which
are
in
stead
of
our
House
of
Peers
;
and
the
Burgesses
elected
by
the
Free-men
,
two
out
of
each
Parish
.
For
the
execution
of
Iustice
here
are
held
five
Sessions
yearly
.
The
present
Governor
is
the
Right
Honourable
,
William
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
.
The
Description
of
Florida
.
FLorida
,
a
pleasant
and
spacious
Countrey
,
was
so
called
by
the
Spaniards
,
whereas
the
ancient
name
was
Irquassa
,
because
to
Iuan
Ponce
de
Leon
,
the
first
of
that
Nation
that
steered
his
course
toward
this
Coast
,
it
gave
landing
in
1512
on
Palm-Sunday
,
which
they
call
Pascha
de
Flores
,
or
Florida
Pascha
:
though
it
had
been
formerly
discovered
,
viz.
Ann.
1497.
by
S●bastion
Cabot
,
by
the
encouragement
of
K.
Henry
the
7th
.
of
England
.
Ponce
,
by
reason
of
the
resistance
of
the
Natives
,
being
soon
forc'd
to
quit
the
place
;
and
dying
not
long
after
of
a
wound
he
received
in
one
of
his
encounters
,
not
many
years
after
Lucas
Vasques
de
Aylon
arriving
with
two
Ships
,
was
courteously
entertained
by
a
King
of
the
Countrey
,
and
well
he
requited
him
;
for
at
his
departure
he
treacherously
hoisted
Sail
with
divers
of
the
Indians
,
whom
he
carried
with
him
captives
,
to
work
in
the
Mines
at
Hispaniola
,
but
it
thrived
with
him
accordingly
,
when
having
obtained
the
Government
of
Florida
,
he
was
beaten
out
with
the
loss
of
one
Ship
,
and
about
200
of
his
men
;
this
notwithstanding
discouraged
not
Pamphilus
Nervaes
from
making
another
attempt
,
who
after
many
strange
adventures
,
losses
and
hazards
,
at
length
lost
himself
,
it
being
never
known
what
became
of
him
;
and
of
80
that
accompanied
him
,
but
4
escap'd
to
return
home
alive
.
Much
more
remarkable
and
puissant
,
and
more
destructive
to
the
poor
Indians
,
of
whom
many
thousands
were
slaughtered
,
was
the
expedition
of
Ferdinando
Soto
,
Ann.
1534.
who
nevertheless
,
after
many
losses
,
died
therein
,
and
his
successor
Ludovico
de
Alvarado
was
forc'd
to
an
hasty
retreat
,
in
which
he
lost
half
his
Army
;
upon
hopes
therefore
of
better
success
,
in
the
two
following
expeditions
of
the
Spaniards
,
Religion
was
thought
fit
to
be
joyned
with
political
interest
,
and
first
with
Pietro
Albumada
were
sent
five
Dominicans
,
who
from
the
jealous
Indians
,
not
understanding
they
were
design'd
Converts
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
meeting
only
with
such
usage
as
made
them
pass
for
Mar●yrs
;
three
Iesuits
next
,
Petrus
Martinius
,
Ioannes
Rogerus
,
and
Franciscus
Villaregius
went
with
Pietro
Menendez
,
whom
such
a
storm
encountred
in
the
very
landing
,
that
the
Ship
being
driven
to
Cuba
,
those
that
were
left
on
Shore
perish'd
with
hunger
.
However
,
of
so
many
landings
as
had
at
several
times
been
made
by
the
Spaniards
,
some
footing
,
notwithstanding
all
misfortunes
,
could
not
but
be
made
in
the
place
.
Enough
it
seems
to
disturb
the
following
approaches
of
the
French
,
of
whom
Iean
Ri●ald
,
and
Rene
Laudoniere
being
the
first
that
discovered
those
Coasts
,
had
at
several
efforts
their
men
totally
cut
off
by
the
Spaniards
,
yet
at
last
they
were
met
with
by
Dominic
de
Gourgues
a
Gascoigner
,
who
in
the
year
1567
,
in
revenge
of
his
Countrey-men
,
of
whom
divers
were
hang'd
,
and
especially
of
the
death
of
Ribaut
,
who
is
said
to
have
been
flead
alive
,
ventur'd
of
his
own
accord
to
make
thither
with
three
Ships
well
mann'd
with
Souldiers
and
Sea-men
,
and
with
the
help
of
divers
Casicks
of
the
Countrey
ingaged
to
his
Party
by
Pierre
du
Bre
,
the
only
French-man
that
escaping
the
Massacre
of
the
Spaniards
in
Laudonieres
attempt
,
was
left
alive
in
the
place
,
took
from
them
Fort
Carolina
,
and
two
other
Forts
,
hanged
divers
Spaniards
on
the
same
trees
whereon
they
had
hung
the
French
,
and
return'd
with
honour
,
though
not
without
sufficient
trouble
to
clear
himself
of
the
boldness
of
such
an
uncommissioned
exploit
.
After
this
,
we
hear
not
of
any
other
adventures
of
the
French
in
this
part
of
America
:
however
there
fell
not
long
after
a
terrible
storm
upon
the
Spaniards
here
from
the
English
,
under
Captain
Drake
,
who
An.
1585.
returning
from
the
sacking
of
Domingo
and
Carthagena
,
and
as
he
sail'd
along
that
Coast
,
having
intelligence
of
the
state
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
firing
his
great
Guns
against
the
Fort
St.
Iohn
,
forc'd
them
to
quit
both
that
and
the
City
St.
Augustine
,
which
finding
totally
deserted
,
he
entred
,
and
seizing
on
a
Chest
of
2000
l.
and
14
Brass-Guns
,
he
return'd
to
his
Ships
,
and
contented
with
his
prize
,
hoisted
Sail.
Since
which
they
have
met
with
little
or
no
disturbance
,
but
remained
quiet
in
those
Colonies
they
possess
:
besides
which
,
there
hath
been
found
space
enough
of
the
Countrey
for
the
parcelling
out
into
a
peculiar
Province
,
which
hath
been
done
of
late
years
by
his
present
Majesty
,
and
granted
by
Patent
to
several
Noble
and
Honourable
persons
of
his
Subjects
,
by
the
name
of
Carolina
,
as
is
mentioned
more
at
large
in
the
peculiar
description
thereof
.
This
Countrey
of
Florida
lying
South-west
of
of
Virginia
,
extends
from
the
30
(
some
say
the
25
)
to
the
50
degree
of
Northern
Latitude
,
if
we
consider
the
extent
,
as
it
was
before
〈◊〉
was
taken
out
of
it
)
and
is
bounded
South
and
South-west
with
the
Gulph
of
M●xico
,
and
M●●
Virginium
,
full
West
with
part
of
New
Gallicia
,
and
other
Countreys
not
yet
thoroughly
discovered
,
North-East
with
Virginia
,
or
rather
with
Carolina
,
which
being
now
separated
〈◊〉
a
Province
by
it self
,
lies
between
Florida
and
Virginia
.
The
temperature
of
the
Air
of
this
Countrey
is
such
,
that
Carolina
,
which
having
been
accounted
a
part
of
it
,
cannot
be
thought
to
differ
much
in
constitution
of
Climate
,
is
generally
reputed
not
only
one
of
the
best
Colonies
the
English
possess
,
but
for
health
,
pleasure
and
profit
,
comparable
to
(
if
not
transcending
)
any
part
of
America
beside
.
The
richness
of
the
〈◊〉
meeting
with
such
a
temperature
of
Air
,
as
hath
been
observ'd
,
must
needs
produce
very
delicious
fruits
,
as
well
of
those
kinds
that
are
frequent
with
us
,
as
Apples
,
Pears
Plums
,
Cherri●s
,
Apricocks
,
Peaches
,
Grapes
,
&c.
as
those
peculiar
to
the
Countrey
;
of
which
,
I
find
the
〈◊〉
most
especially
taken
notice
of
.
The
ancient
Inhabitants
of
Florida
are
of
an
Olive
colour
,
of
a
full
stature
,
and
well
proportioned
,
with
long
black
hair
reaching
down
below
their
wasts
,
which
are
tied
about
with
the
skins
of
hunted
Beasts
,
adorn'd
with
divers
coloured
feathers
hanging
down
to
their
knees
,
else
naked
,
only
having
their
bare
arms
,
back
,
brest
and
legs
exquisitely
painted
:
their
women
most
especially
are
esteemed
very
handsome
,
and
of
an
excellent
shape
,
which
by
their
going
so
naked
,
appears
to
the
greater
advantage
.
They
are
crafty
,
ingen●ous
,
exquisite
dissemblers
,
revengeful
,
and
frequent
in
warlike
consultations
held
in
the
Kings
Palace
,
where
he
himself
sits
Arbiter
and
directer
:
Their
warlike
Arms
are
chiefly
Bow
and
Arrows
,
which
pointed
with
fish-bones
,
they
carry
in
quivers
by
their
side
.
They
have
a
gross
belief
of
the
souls
immortality
,
but
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Religion
are
bruitishly
barbarous
and
bloody
;
their
victories
,
horrid
cruelty
to
prisoners
,
and
burial
of
their
dead
,
attended
with
many
strange
and
extravagant
fancies
and
conceits
.
There
are
by
some
named
several
Provinces
,
into
which
this
Countrey
hath
been
formerly
divided
,
viz.
Panuca
,
bordering
upon
New
Spain
,
Aranaris
,
Albardaosia
,
whose
Natives
are
peculiarly
noted
for
their
sub●ilty
,
Irquasia
,
inhabited
by
a
people
exceeding
all
others
in
swiftness
of
foot
,
and
Alpachia
,
Authia
,
and
Someria
▪
remarkable
for
expert
swimmers
,
even
to
the
very
women
,
who
make
nothing
to
cross
over
wide
Rivers
with
children
in
their
arms
:
it
is
said
to
abound
also
with
Hermophradites
,
who
are
made
use
of
as
drudges
to
follow
the
Camp
,
and
carry
the
luggage
of
the
Army
.
Colas
,
bordering
upon
Cape
Florida
:
Tegista
,
or
Florida
,
properly
so
called
,
which
stretcheth
our
North
and
South
100
leagues
in
length
,
into
a
long
Peninsula
toward
the
Isle
Cuba
,
by
the
Cape
Los
Martyres
,
Acuera
,
Vitacu●●us
,
&c.
But
the
more
common
division
of
the
Floridans
is
into
their
several
Tribes
,
as
the
Quitones
,
the
Susolas
,
the
Maticones
,
the
Avavares
,
the
Camoni
,
the
Canagadi
,
the
Marianes
,
and
the
Quevenes
,
of
each
of
which
the
supreme
Head
or
Prince
is
called
the
Paraousti
.
This
Countrey
of
Florida
is
well
watered
with
many
large
and
convenient
Rivers
;
of
which
the
only
mentioned
in
any
noted
Writer
of
these
parts
,
are
these
,
1
,
Rio
Grande
.
2
,
Rio
Secco
.
3
,
Rio
de
Nieves
.
4
,
Rio
de
Spiritu
Santo
.
5
,
Serravahi
.
6
,
Garuna
.
7
,
Ligeri●
.
8
,
Sequana
.
9
,
Axona
.
10
,
Charente
,
all
which
fall
into
the
great
Lake
of
Mexico
.
11
,
Maio
,
so
called
by
Ribault
,
from
the
Month
in
which
he
discovered
it
,
if
it
be
not
one
of
those
already
mentioned
under
another
name
.
The
principal
Towns
of
Florida
,
whereof
some
built
by
the
Spaniards
(
and
one
by
the
French
)
others
by
the
ancient
Inhabitants
,
are
,
1
,
St.
Helens
,
situate
on
or
near
a
Promontory
or
point
so
called
,
on
the
utmost
Frontier
of
the
Country
toward
Virginia
.
2
,
Arx
Carolina
,
or
Fort
Charles
,
built
by
Laudonier
on
the
banks
of
the
River
Majo
,
and
by
him
so
called
,
in
honour
of
King
Charles
the
9th
.
of
France
,
in
whose
time
the
Conquest
of
Florida
was
undertaken
by
the
French
:
but
this
place
was
not
long
after
taken
from
them
by
the
Spaniard
,
and
very
much
ruinated
.
3
,
Port
Royal
,
a
place
inhabited
for
the
sake
of
the
Haven
only
,
which
for
the
commodiousness
of
it
,
is
very
much
frequented
.
4
,
St.
Matthews
,
one
of
the
principal
sortifications
of
the
Spaniards
,
lying
on
the
Eastern
Coast
of
Tergesta
of
Florida
,
properly
so
called
.
5
,
St.
Augustines
,
another
of
their
ancient
sortified
places
on
the
same
Shore
,
only
somewhat
more
Southernly
:
This
Town
,
as
above
mentioned
,
was
in
the
year
1585
taken
and
sack'd
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
.
6
,
Vitacuche
,
once
the
chief
Seat
of
the
Province
or
petty
Kingdom
of
Vitacuche
;
though
n●
better
indeed
than
an
indifferent
Village
,
consisting
but
of
200
houses
,
or
rather
cottages
,
however
thought
worthy
to
be
taken
by
the
Natives
from
the
Spaniards
:
As
also
;
7
,
Ocalis
,
the
Metropolitan
Village
of
Acuera
,
of
so
much
the
more
note
,
by
how
much
the
larger
than
the
other
.
8
,
Osachite
,
another
Provincial
Town
of
the
Floridans
.
9
,
Apatache
,
an
ancient
Native-built
Town
,
probably
once
of
some
note
and
resort
,
at
least
taken
by
the
Spaniards
for
such
,
which
made
them
the
more
eager
to
take
it
under
the
conduct
of
Pamphilus
Narvaes
,
in
hopes
of
finding
there
great
riches
.
Doubtless
it
was
then
a
place
much
larger
,
and
more
considerable
,
than
to
consist
but
of
40
or
50
houses
or
cottages
,
(
as
hath
been
by
some
delivered
)
since
it
was
capable
of
making
so
smart
a
resistance
as
it
did
when
it
was
attack'd
,
and
of
repelling
them
after
the
departure
of
Nervaes
.
10
,
Ante
,
another
ancient
Town
or
Village
of
the
Floridans
,
chiefly
remarkable
for
a
sharp
Ingagement
between
them
and
the
Spaniards
,
whom
at
this
place
,
though
said
to
be
nine
days
march
from
Apatache
,
they
overtook
,
and
forc'd
to
retreat
,
not
without
the
loss
of
very
many
of
their
men
,
some
of
note
.
11
,
St.
Philip.
12
,
St
▪
Iago
,
both
heretofore
fortified
by
the
Spaniards
,
if
not
still
possessed
by
them
.
CAROLINA
map of Carolina
The
Description
of
Carolina
.
CAROLINA
having
been
formerly
accounted
a
part
of
Florida
,
though
of
late
separated
into
a
peculiar
Province
,
little
or
nothing
is
to
be
said
more
of
the
discovery
,
situation
,
climate
,
temperature
,
soil
,
commodities
,
nature
and
customs
of
the
natives
,
than
what
hath
been
already
mentioned
in
Florida
it self
;
of
which
we
have
been
the
more
particular
;
in
regard
this
part
of
it
which
is
called
Carolina
,
from
his
present
Majesty
King
Charles
the
Second
,
and
which
makes
up
a
considerable
Province
,
belongs
now
to
the
English
:
it
being
not
so
proper
to
attribute
those
things
to
a
part
only
,
which
are
applicable
to
the
whole
;
it
remains
only
therefore
to
speak
of
the
present
interest
and
propriety
:
when
,
upon
what
occasion
,
and
to
whom
the
Patent
was
granted
;
and
if
there
be
any
thing
else
peculiar
to
this
Province
above
the
rest
of
Florida
.
It
was
by
the
care
,
charge
,
and
industrious
endeavours
of
divers
noble
persons
,
as
Edward
Earl
of
Clarendon
,
●ord
Chancellor
of
England
;
George
Duke
of
Albemarl
;
William
Earl
of
Craven
;
Iohn
Lord
Berkly
;
Anthony
Lord
Ashly
,
now
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
;
Sir
George
Carteret
,
Vice-Chamberlain
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
;
Sir
William
Berkly
Knight
and
Baronet
;
Sir
Iohn
Colleton
Knight
and
Baronet
;
that
this
Province
of
Carolin●
,
as
the
best
part
of
all
Florida
,
was
impropriated
into
the
interest
and
possession
of
the
English
;
(
to
whom
indeed
of
right
the
whole
Countrey
may
be
accounted
properly
to
belong
;
both
in
regard
it
was
discovered
by
Sir
Sebastian
Cabott
,
by
the
encouragement
,
and
for
the
use
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
;
and
for
its
neighbouring
situation
to
our
other
Plantations
,
besides
several
other
conveniences
.
)
by
setling
therein
two
considerable
Plantations
;
the
one
at
Albemarl-Point
,
which
lying
to
the
North
,
borders
upon
Virginia
;
and
whither
very
many
Families
have
transplanted
themselves
from
New-England
,
and
other
of
our
American
Plantations
:
the
other
at
Charles-Town
,
or
Ashly
River
,
almost
in
the
center
of
the
Countrey
:
which
being
the
better
Plantation
of
the
two
,
may
in
all
likelihood
invite
a
far
greater
,
as
well
from
New-England
and
other
parts
that
way
,
as
from
Barbadoes
and
Bermudas
many
have
already
removed
their
effects
hither
.
The
most
apparent
boundary
between
Carolina
and
Virginia
appears
plainly
by
Mr.
Ledderers
Map
,
who
hath
written
a
very
exact
description
of
his
travels
into
these
parts
,
to
be
the
R●ver
Rorenock
,
alias
Shawan
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
main
River
for
above
half
the
way
;
and
afterwards
,
a
smaller
branch
running
on
Northward
towards
the
Hills
as
far
as
Sapon
,
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Nabissans
;
the
rest
of
the
main
stream
running
farther
into
the
heart
of
the
Countrey
,
which
from
this
boundary
stretcheth
a
long
way
North-west
.
This
Sapon
is
the
first
Town
within
the
limits
of
Carolina
,
and
situate
as
it
were
upon
the
utmost
point
of
the
said
branch
of
the
River
Rorenock
;
whereby
,
though
it
stand
dry
upon
an
high
ground
,
yet
it
is
environed
with
a
fruitful
and
productive
Soil
.
Nor
far
from
it
is
a
place
called
Pint●h●
,
a
stately
and
pleasant
Seat
,
the
Royal
Mansion
of
the
King
of
the
Nahissans
,
who
is
an
absolute
Monarch
.
About
fifty
miles
from
Sapon
is
Ak●●atzy
,
a
small
,
but
well-peopled
Island
,
lying
upon
the
direct
course
of
the
River
,
and
bearing
South
and
by
West
:
governed
by
two
Kings
;
the
one
Superintendent
over
their
Martial
affairs
;
the
other
over
their
Hun●ing
and
Husbandry
.
Thirty
miles
farther
,
South-west
from
Akenatzy
,
are
the
O●nock
Indians
,
dwelling
in
a
Town
built
round
a
Field
,
in
which
they
usually
practice
their
sports
and
exercises
of
activity
.
Their
Houses
are
built
some
of
Reed
and
Bark
,
some
of
Watling
and
Plaister
.
Their
Government
is
Democratical
.
Fourteen
miles
South-west
of
the
Oenocks
dwell
the
Shackory
Indians
,
whose
Countrey
abounds
in
Antimony
:
Forty
miles
farther
South-west
is
Watary
.
Thirty
miles
farther
Westward
is
Sara
,
lying
more
towards
that
ridge
of
the
Apalat●an
Mountains
;
by
the
Spaniards
called
Suala
,
where
great
quantities
of
Cinabar
are
found
.
South-west
from
thence
is
Wisacky
,
over
a
continued
marish
ground
overgrown
with
reeds
:
this
Town
is
subject
to
the
King
of
Ushery
;
on
which
also
this
King
hath
his
Royal
Seat
about
three
miles
from
the
Town
:
and
this
is
the
utmost
Town
South-west
that
I
find
mentioned
,
belonging
to
Carolina
.
To
the
North
,
over
the
Suala
Mountains
,
lie
the
Rickockans
.
but
back
again
,
North-east
,
returning
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
toward
Virginia
,
is
the
Town
of
Katearas
,
a
place
of
notable
Trade
,
and
the
Seat
of
the
proud
Emperor
of
the
Toskiroros
,
called
Kascusara
,
or
Kascous
.
There
are
also
the
Towns
of
Kasriocam
and
Mencherink
;
which
,
though
on
the
Virginian
side
of
the
River
Rorenock
,
yet
are
accounted
rather
belonging
to
Carolina
.
The
Countrey
,
as
it
is
now
in
possession
of
the
English
,
is
divided
and
governed
according
to
a
platform
and
model
drawn
up
by
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
with
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
rest
of
the
Lords
Proprietors
,
judged
by
many
serious
persons
that
have
perused
it
,
of
equal
advantage
to
the
Inhabitants
,
with
any
that
ever
hath
been
yet
experienced
,
in
respect
of
the
equal
ballance
of
the
interests
of
all
parties
.
The
whole
Province
is
divided
into
several
Counties
,
each
containing
forty
square
plats
of
12000
acres
a
piece
:
of
these
square
plats
,
eight
are
to
be
divided
among
the
Lords
Proprietors
,
that
is
,
each
to
have
one
,
with
the
title
of
a
Signory
;
eight
more
among
the
Nobility
,
of
which
there
are
to
be
three
in
every
County
,
a
Landgrave
,
and
two
Cassiques
;
only
the
Landgrave
to
have
double
the
proportion
to
the
two
Cassiques
;
that
is
,
four
to
their
two
a
piece
;
the
rest
containing
24
acres
,
falls
to
the
people
:
and
this
division
is
to
be
observed
alike
in
every
County
;
by
which
means
one
fifth
of
the
Land
comes
to
the
Proprietors
,
another
to
the
Nobility
,
and
three
to
the
People
.
The
Signories
or
Lands
belonging
to
the
Proprietors
are
to
be
hereditary
,
and
descend
with
the
Dignity
to
their
Heirs
,
and
in
like
manner
the
Baronies
.
The
Parliament
which
is
to
be
Biennial
,
is
to
consist
of
the
Proprietors
,
the
Nobility
;
and
for
the
people
,
one
chosen
out
of
every
District
by
the
Freeholders
;
which
representatives
are
to
have
a
free
Vote
in
the
making
of
Laws
;
the
force
whereof
is
determined
to
set
a
time
,
viz.
sixty
years
,
or
thereabouts
,
to
prevent
the
incumbrances
and
mischiefs
arising
from
the
multiplicity
of
rules
and
penalties
,
which
the
longer
a
Law
continues
,
are
liable
to
be
increased
and
perplexed
by
the
cunning
of
such
as
make
a
gain
by
the
practice
of
the
Law
.
Besides
the
Parliament
which
hath
the
Legislative
Power
,
there
are
e●ght
supreme
Courts
for
the
dispatch
of
all
publick
affairs
.
The
first
is
that
of
the
Palatine
;
for
so
the
eldest
of
the
Proprietors
is
stil'd
,
who
hath
power
to
call
Parliaments
,
and
dispose
of
publick
affairs
.
The
second
is
the
Chief
Iustices
,
for
the
judging
of
Criminals
,
and
trial
of
Causes
about
Right
and
Propriety
.
The
third
is
the
Chancellor's
Court
,
which
is
for
the
passing
of
Charters
,
and
managing
the
grand
affairs
belonging
to
the
Province
.
The
fourth
is
the
High-Constabl●s
,
which
is
for
the
ordering
of
the
Land-Militia
.
The
fif●h
is
the
Admirals
,
for
the
disposing
of
the
Naval-Forces
,
and
other
Maritime
affairs
.
The
sixth
is
the
High
Stewards
,
which
inspects
into
the
business
of
Trade
.
The
seventh
is
the
Treasurers
,
which
looks
after
the
incomes
and
disbursements
of
the
publick
Stock
or
Treasury
.
The
eighth
is
the
Chamberlain's
,
which
marshals
and
orders
the
ceremonies
and
fashions
in
all
great
Marriages
,
Burials
,
and
publick
Solemnities
.
All
these
Courts
(
each
of
which
consists
of
one
Proprietor
,
and
six
Counsellors
;
whereof
two
are
chosen
by
the
Nobility
,
and
two
by
the
People
,
)
joyned
together
make
up
the
Council
of
State
,
or
Grand
Council
,
by
which
all
affairs
of
highest
concernment
are
managed
;
and
to
which
the
last
appeal
lies
in
all
Causes
belonging
to
them
.
There
is
also
a
Court
in
every
County
,
and
in
every
District
another
:
in
each
of
which
,
to
prevent
long
Suits
,
whereby
the
people
suffer
,
only
to
enrich
a
numerous
Tribe
of
glib-tongu'd
Orators
,
no
Cause
is
tried
above
once
;
only
an
appeal
to
be
made
from
an
inferior
to
a
superior
Court
,
till
it
come
to
the
Proprietors
Court
,
where
the
last
determination
is
made
without
farther
appeal
:
neither
indeed
are
there
any
mercenary
Pleaders
allowed
.
And
farther
,
to
prevent
the
occasion
of
Controversies
,
and
S●●●s
in
Law
;
there
is
to
be
a
Register
of
all
Grants
and
Conveyances
of
Land
.
Lastly
,
to
prevent
all
disturbance
and
annoyance
to
publick
or
private
weal
and
safety
,
strict
enquiry
is
to
be
made
into
the
conversations
of
such
as
shall
be
found
to
have
neither
estates
not
employments
;
such
provision
being
to
be
made
as
shall
take
away
all
excuses
of
following
illegal
courses
:
nor
are
any
to
be
suffered
to
make
a
Trade
of
begging
,
who
have
ability
of
body
,
and
are
obliged
by
necessity
to
work
:
since
it
is
apparent
that
idle●ess
and
beggery
are
the
source
of
all
those
villanies
,
which
by
the
hand
of
Iustice
bring
so
many
to
untimely
ends
,
whose
lives
might
otherwise
haply
have
one
way
or
other
conduced
to
the
service
of
their
King
or
Countrey
;
and
that
it
must
needs
be
much
more
advantagious
to
the
publick
to
prevent
the
necessity
of
inflicting
capital
punishments
,
than
to
inflict
them
when
deserved
.
As
to
the
Government
in
point
of
Religious
affairs
,
there
is
only
this
to
be
observed
;
that
a
free
toleration
and
liberty
of
Conscience
is
granted
to
all
,
excepting
in
the
case
of
Atheism
,
Profaneness
,
and
debauchery
of
life
,
as
destructive
to
all
Government
and
humane
Society
:
whereas
ceremonies
and
indifferent
circumstances
in
Religion
are
judged
to
tend
most
to
disturbance
,
when
most
strictly
and
rigorously
imposed
.
A
Map
of
EAST
INDIA
map of East India
The
Description
of
India
.
INDIA
,
by
the
Ancients
simply
so
denominated
,
but
by
the
Moderns
sirnamed
Orientalis
,
for
distinction
sake
;
in
regard
America
,
or
the
new
found
World
,
is
usually
stil'd
India
Occidentalis
,
or
the
West-Indies
:
is
that
Region
of
Asia
,
which
under
one
appellation
takes
up
the
largest
part
thereof
;
it
being
all
that
part
which
lies
beyond
the
River
Indus
,
now
S●●do
,
and
bounded
Eastward
with
part
of
China
,
and
the
Indian
Ocean
;
Southward
wholly
with
the
Indian
or
Oriental
Ocean
;
Westward
with
Persia
;
and
Northward
with
that
part
of
Mount
Taurus
which
divides
it
from
Tartary
.
This
Countrey
,
as
it
was
by
the
Ancients
,
so
is
still
primarily
distinguished
into
India
intra
Gangem
,
and
India
extra
Gangem
:
the
first
is
vulgarly
term'd
Indostan
,
the
other
Mangi
;
under
which
some
doubt
not
to
comprehend
China
it self
,
already
described
.
It
extends
from
the
nequator
to
the
44th
degree
of
Northern
latitude
,
which
makes
the
longest
day
15
hours
,
and
½
;
as
in
terrestrial
length
it
reacheth
from
the
Fountains
of
the
River
In●us
to
the
utmost
Promontory
of
the
Golden
Chersonese
,
six
hundred
German
miles
.
So
that
the
temperature
of
the
Air
must
needs
be
very
diverse
under
so
large
an
extent
;
lying
partly
under
the
torrid
,
partly
under
the
temperate
Zone
.
Many
vast
and
barren
Desarts
there
are
;
but
generally
the
Soil
is
fruitful
,
and
the
Countrey
abounding
with
things
convenient
for
life
:
and
in
some
parts
are
produc'd
most
delicious
fruits
,
especially
the
Palm
,
of
which
the
people
of
those
parts
make
Wine
more
frequently
than
of
the
Grape
:
and
for
Gums
,
Spices
,
and
all
sorts
of
rich
Drugs
,
it
surpasseth
all
other
Countreys
:
but
that
which
is
the
chief
glory
of
the
East-Indies
,
is
,
that
the
rest
of
the
World
receives
lustre
from
the
Diamonds
,
Rubies
,
and
other
precious
Gems
that
are
brought
from
thence
.
So
that
it
so
far
out-shineth
the
opposite
or
Occidental
Indies
,
by
how
much
these
Gems
exceed
in
value
Gold
it self
;
besides
the
great
Trade
that
is
driven
in
many
places
in
Silks
,
and
other
curious
Stuffs
,
and
rich
Commodities
;
whereupon
they
are
much
frequented
,
and
resorted
to
by
Strangers
from
all
parts
of
the
World
.
The
Indian
people
are
generally
of
a
complexion
somewhat
tawny
,
tall
of
stature
,
and
strong
of
constitution
,
healthful
,
and
for
the
most
part
long-liv'd
,
even
many
times
to
the
age
of
130
years
,
notwithstanding
their
addiction
,
above
all
other
people
in
the
World
,
to
luxury
and
venereal
exercises
.
It
is
permitted
them
to
marry
every
man
as
many
Wives
as
he
can
maintain
;
whereof
,
nevertheless
,
one
of
them
hath
a
more
peculiar
respect
,
and
observance
,
and
a
predominance
over
the
rest
;
for
which
she
pays
dear
enough
,
if
she
survive
her
Husband
;
for
at
his
death
she
is
obliged
to
throw
her self
into
the
same
Funeral
Pyre
with
him
.
They
are
simple-hearted
,
and
vold
of
all
fraud
and
deceit
in
their
bargains
and
contracts
,
and
not
given
to
any
quirks
or
cavils
in
the
Law
;
and
scarcely
is
there
any
such
thing
as
the
every
known
among
them
:
so
that
their
houses
have
little
or
no
need
of
the
guards
of
locks
and
bolts
,
so
usual
and
necessary
among
us
.
The
lowermost
rank
of
people
go
very
ill-habited
,
or
rather
almost
stark
naked
,
except
their
head
,
feet
,
and
what
decency
requires
to
have
hid
:
but
those
of
Quality
,
Birth
or
Estate
,
go
richly
clad
in
Silks
,
fine
Linnen
,
or
other
the
most
costly
attire
;
and
spare
for
no
adornments
of
Pearl
,
and
the
most
precious
of
Gems
;
and
they
stand
very
much
upon
the
honour
of
their
Birth
and
Family
,
observing
a
suitable
grandure
in
their
garb
and
retinue
,
admitting
not
of
any
mixture
of
affinity
with
those
of
mean
degree
.
The
strength
of
the
Indian
Militia
consists
in
their
Nairi
,
who
are
a
select
number
of
the
Nobility
,
and
better
sort
of
Citizens
;
who
from
seven
years
of
age
are
train'd
up
in
all
manner
of
bodily
exercises
;
by
which
,
and
by
a
continual
inunction
and
suppling
of
their
nerves
,
joynts
and
bones
with
oil
of
Sesamum
,
they
attain
in
time
to
an
incredible
dexterity
and
agility
of
body
.
The
chief
Ministers
and
Dispencers
of
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
their
Religion
,
or
rather
Idolatry
,
are
said
to
be
of
the
stock
of
those
ancient
Brachmanes
,
who
doubtless
were
the
same
with
the
Gymnosophists
,
so
term'd
by
the
Greeks
,
among
whom
they
had
a
very
great
fame
;
being
mentioned
for
their
Learning
and
Philosophy
by
divers
,
both
Greek
and
Latin
Writers
;
and
reckoned
in
the
same
rank
of
honour
and
esteem
as
the
Magi
among
the
Persians
,
and
the
Druids
among
the
Gauls
and
Britains
.
The
great
Mountain
Taurus
,
which
for
extent
is
doubtless
the
biggest
in
the
World
;
stretcheth
in
a
continued
ridge
through
the
whole
length
of
Asia
,
only
under
several
names
,
as
Imaus
,
Emodus
,
Caucasus
,
Parapomisus
,
&c.
This
Mountain
Taurus
is
judged
to
be
the
same
with
that
Mount
Ararat
mentioned
in
holy
Scripture
,
upon
which
the
Ark
of
Noah
rested
after
the
Flood
.
Of
the
Rivers
of
India
Oriental
,
Indus
and
Ganges
are
the
chiefest
,
and
most
famous
;
and
of
the
number
of
the
most
principal
and
largest
of
all
Asia
.
Indus
,
which
gives
denomination
to
the
Countrey
,
and
is
now
vulgarly
called
Hiind
,
Duil
,
Inder
,
Caercede
,
and
by
some
Pengah
,
taking
its
rise
in
Parapomisus
,
or
Naugrocot
,
a
branch
of
the
Mountain
Taurus
,
falls
after
900
miles
course
Northward
,
with
seven
mouths
into
the
Indian
Ocean
,
having
taken
in
by
the
way
19
navigable
Rivers
;
the
chief
whereof
are
Hydaspes
,
and
Hypasis
,
which
terminated
Alexander
the
Great
's
expedition
.
This
River
,
where
broadest
,
is
accounted
50
furlongs
broad
;
where
deepest
,
15
paces
deep
.
Ganges
,
now
Guencam
,
from
her
uncertain
original
(
some
say
the
Mountain
Ima●s
)
falls
into
the
Ocean
;
having
,
according
to
the
testimony
of
Pliny
,
taken
in
by
the
way
30
Navigable
Rivers
.
This
River
,
where
narrowest
,
is
accounted
two
German
miles
broad
;
where
shallowest
,
100
foot
deep
.
It
is
moreover
famous
for
the
460
Channels
,
cut
like
so
many
wounds
out
of
its
sides
,
by
Cyrus
King
of
Persia
,
in
revenge
for
the
drowning
of
an
Horse
,
upon
which
he
set
a
very
great
value
.
The
Empire
of
the
Great
Mogul
is
so
promiscuously
spread
throughout
that
part
of
India
which
lies
within
Ganges
,
that
there
are
reckoned
up
no
less
than
37
Provinces
or
Kingdoms
under
his
Dominion
.
But
because
his
Dominion
doth
not
exactly
comprehend
all
Indostan
,
or
Interior
India
:
others
have
chosen
rather
to
divide
it
into
those
several
Regions
which
have
been
adjudged
the
proper
contents
or
comprehensions
of
it
.
In
most
of
which
,
however
,
the
Mogul
hath
the
greatest
share
,
if
not
the
intire
Iurisdiction
of
them
,
namely
these
14
following
;
1
,
Dulcinda
,
in
which
the
chief
Cities
and
places
of
note
are
Caximir
,
Roree
,
Sestan
,
and
Multan
.
2
,
Pengah
,
supposed
the
ancient
Kingdom
of
Porus
,
conquered
by
Alexander
the
Great
.
The
first
Ci●y
of
this
Province
is
La●or
,
once
the
Royal
Seat
of
the
Mogul
.
Other
places
of
note
are
Sultan-Puare
,
Athe●
,
and
(
if
we
reckon
,
as
some
do
,
the
Kingdoms
of
Haiacan
and
Buchor
under
this
division
,
)
Buchor
and
Suchor
.
3
,
Mandao
,
the
warlike
temper
of
whose
women-Inhabitants
hath
made
them
pass
for
a
race
of
the
Amazons
.
The
Head-City
of
this
Province
is
of
the
same
name
,
remarkable
both
for
its
30
miles
circuit
,
and
for
the
great
Battel
between
Baldurius
King
of
Cambay
,
and
Mirumudius
or
Merhamed
,
the
Great
Mogul
.
The
others
of
most
note
are
Moltan
,
Sche●●us
,
for
anti●uity
,
Polymbothy
,
the
Palibothra
of
Ptolemy
.
4
,
Delly
,
so
nam'd
from
its
Mother
City
,
sometimes
the
Seat
of
the
Great
Moguls
,
where
many
of
them
had
their
Sepulchral
Monuments
:
many
other
great
Towns
and
Cities
there
are
in
this
Province
;
among
which
Tremer
is
particularly
culiarly
mentioned
;
and
also
Doceti
,
made
the
more
remarkable
by
the
great
overthrow
given
by
Merhamed
to
Badurius
.
5
,
Agra
,
whose
Supreme
City
,
of
the
same
name
,
is
the
present
Imperial
Seat
,
and
ordinary
residence
of
the
Great
Mogul
,
ever
since
the
time
of
Ec●ar
;
it
stands
on
the
Eastern-bank
of
the
River
Iem●na
,
and
not
above
18
miles
(
the
way
being
stag'd
with
Mahometan
Temples
)
from
Fatepore
,
once
a
stately
City
;
to
which
Echebar
removed
his
Court
from
Caximir
,
and
built
him
here
a
Royal
Palace
,
with
sumptuous
Gardens
;
but
much
demolished
since
the
removal
of
the
Imperial
Seat
to
Agra
,
whither
the
materials
of
the
said
Palace
were
conveyed
.
Hendee
,
adorned
with
a
Regal
Castle
,
which
serves
for
a
Prison
of
State
,
hewn
out
of
the
main
Rock
:
as
also
two
Hospitals
for
maimed
Commanders
.
Biani
,
the
most
peculiar
place
in
all
East-India
for
the
manufacture
of
Indico
,
all
the
way
between
Lahor
and
Agra
,
which
is
reckoned
400
miles
,
is
set
with
rows
of
Mulberry
,
and
other
fair
trees
on
each
side
the
way
:
and
at
every
ten
miles
end
fair
houses
for
the
entertainment
of
Travellers
.
Within
this
Terrritory
is
included
the
Kingdom
of
Gualiar
,
with
its
grand
City
of
the
same
name
,
where
the
Mogul
hath
a
rich
Treasury
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
a
strong
Castle
for
Prisoners
.
6
,
Sanga
,
once
a
Kingdom
,
whose
Regal
City
Citor
,
of
12
miles
circuit
,
and
seated
on
a
Rocky
Hill
with
a
narrow
access
,
shews
the
ruines
of
100
Temples
;
since
its
being
taken
first
from
Queen
Crementina
,
by
Badurius
King
of
Cambaia
;
afterwards
from
him
by
the
Great
Mogul
.
180
miles
from
Agra
is
Azimere
,
remarkable
for
the
Pillars
erected
by
Echebar
between
that
and
Agra
;
one
at
the
end
of
every
mile
and
half
,
and
at
15
miles
end
a
Caravansera
,
or
Inn
for
Travellers
.
Into
this
division
is
reckoned
the
Kingdom
of
Nagracut
,
with
its
Metropolis
of
the
same
name
,
in
which
is
a
Chappel
seel'd
and
pav'd
with
Plates
,
and
adorn'd
with
figures
of
massy
Silver
.
7
,
Cambaia
,
divided
into
3
Provinces
,
Sinda
,
Gusarate
&
Cambaia
,
properly
so
called
.
Of
Sinda
,
a
great
part
whereof
is
a
wast
sandy
Desart●
the
chief
Towns
or
Citi
's
are
Tutta
,
a
Town
well
Traded
by
the
Portugheses
;
Lauribander
,
supposed
very
near
,
if
not
in
the
same
place
,
with
that
ancient
A●exandria
.
Calwalla
,
given
by
Echebar
for
the
maintenance
of
a
race
of
Women-dancers
.
Radempoor
,
a
large
City
at
the
entrance
of
the
Desart
,
fortified
with
a
strong
Castle
.
Nuraquemire
,
a
grateful
retreat
for
such
as
have
past
a
wearisome
journey
of
ten
daies
through
the
Desart
,
at
the
farthest
end
whereof
it
is
seated
.
Sarrama
,
the
center
of
the
Province
to
which
it
belongs
,
as
it
is
usually
accounted
.
Of
Guasarate
,
(
whose
ancient
Inhabitan●s
,
are
the
R●sboochs
,
yet
unsubdued
by
the
Mogul
.
)
Diu
,
a
Town
of
great
importance
to
the
Portugh●ses
,
by
whom
it
hath
been
long
possest
,
and
so
well
fortified
,
that
it
held
out
,
and
baffleda
strong
Siege
laid
against
it
by
the
Admiral
of
the
Great
Turk
,
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
in
the
year
1537.
Sauran
,
a
Town
of
the
forementioned
Resboochs
,
which
fortified
with
a
strong
Castle
,
defies
the
whole
power
of
the
Mogul
.
Boldra
,
a
Town
more
neat
and
handsome
than
large
.
Amadabat
,
accounted
by
some
the
chief
City
of
Gusarate
.
S●rk●ff
,
adorned
with
the
Sepulchres
of
the
ancient
Cambaian
Kings
,
Ardovat
,
Saringo
,
and
Periano
.
Of
Cambaia
,
properly
so
called
,
the
Metropolitan
City
of
the
same
name
;
for
its
populousness
term'd
the
Caire
of
the
Indies
.
Baracho
,
where
the
best
Calicuts
are
made
.
Swally
,
giving
name
to
a
very
commodious
Bay
.
Surat
,
a
pleasant
,
well-built
,
and
well-fortified
City
;
and
at
present
a
very
eminent
Factory
of
English
Merchants
.
Neriand
,
a
Town
of
all
the
East-Indies
,
second
only
to
that
of
Biani
for
the
manufacture
of
Indico's
.
Daman
,
a
neat
and
well-fortified
Town
in
possession
of
the
Portugheses
.
Campanel
,
once
the
usual
R●sidence
of
the
Cambaian
Kings
,
being
encompassed
with
a
seven-fold
wall
,
and
seated
on
the
top
of
an
high
Hill
.
Dacaiotote
,
a
place
whose
strength
rendred
it
capable
to
capitulate
with
the
Mogul
for
a
King
or
Governor
of
their
own
.
Netherby
,
a
Town
trading
in
A●mory
and
brasen
Ware
.
Tanai
and
Bandore
.
8
,
Decan
,
having
a
City
of
the
same
name
,
whose
Inhabitants
are
very
wealthy
,
though
Bider
was
rather
made
choice
of
for
the
Royal
Residence
;
at
least
it
was
the
Seat
of
Mamut●a
,
as
Danager
of
Ni●almoxa
,
and
Visapore
of
Idalcan
.
Goa
,
the
most
flourishing
Emporium
of
the
Portugheses
in
the
East-Indies
,
and
therefore
the
Seat
of
their
Vice-Roy
,
and
an
Arch-Bishops
See
:
and
so
impregnably
fortified
,
that
Idalcan
attempted
in
vain
with
all
his
force
to
take
it
,
in
the
year
1573.
Chaul
,
a
Sea-port
Town
,
in
possession
also
of
the
Portugheses
;
by
them
no
less
strongly
fortified
,
and
no
less
vainly
assaulted
by
Nisamolocco
,
another
King
of
Decan
.
Brampore
,
once
the
Royal
Seat
of
Chanlis
,
taken
from
Miram
,
the
then
King
,
by
the
Mogul
,
in
the
year
1600.
Sintacora
and
Balagnate
,
the
native
people
of
this
Countrey
were
formerly
called
Venazarari
,
who
still
hold
out
in
some
parts
against
the
Mogul
,
as
the
Resboochs
in
Cambaia
.
9
,
Canara
,
ancient
accounted
a
part
of
Decan
,
but
now
almost
wholly
in
the
power
of
the
Kings
of
Narsinga
,
except
what
the
Portugals
possess
of
it
.
The
now
most
flourishing
Towns
belonging
to
it
are
Me●inde
,
Onor
,
Sea-Port
Towns
:
Baticalia
,
Mayendre
,
Mongalor
,
recovered
from
the
Portugals
by
the
King
of
Narsinga
.
Lispor
,
chiefly
remarkable
for
the
Quarries
of
Adamant
near
it
.
Salsette
,
seated
in
a
Peninsula
under
the
subjection
of
the
Portugals
.
10
,
Malabar
,
divided
into
7
Provinces
,
some
whereof
are
Kingdoms
,
viz.
Calecut
,
Granganor
,
Cochin
,
Caicolam
,
Coulan
and
Travancor
.
The
most
memorable
Towns
or
Cities
of
Calecut
are
the
Metropolitan
,
from
whence
it
takes
denomination
;
and
whence
that
sort
of
linnen-Cloath
,
which
had
here
its
first
manufacture
,
is
called
Calicut
.
Of
Cranganor
,
there
is
only
of
note
one
City
of
the
same
name
,
in
which
are
said
to
be
no
less
than
70000
Christlans
,
of
the
race
of
those
converted
by
Sr.
Thomas
:
Of
Cochin
Angamale
,
an
Archiepiscopal
See
of
these
Thomasian
Christians
;
and
Cochin
,
an
Episcopal
See
.
Of
Caicolam
,
one
only
of
remark
giving
name
to
the
Province
.
Of
Coulam
,
the
like
accounted
by
some
the
Soveraign
City
of
all
Malaba●
,
and
once
the
peculiar
Residence
of
the
Cob●itin
,
or
Arch-Priest
of
the
Bramines
.
Of
Travancor
,
the
denominating
City
;
and
Quilacare
,
which
a
petty
King
of
Travancor
holds
of
the
King
of
Narsinga
by
a
most
bloody
tenure
;
being
obliged
at
12
years
end
to
sacrifice
himself
in
a
horrid
manner
to
a
filthy
Idol
.
11
,
Narfinga
,
or
Bisnagar
,
in
which
are
many
Cities
worth
notice
;
as
Cael
,
whose
Inhabitants
,
the
Paravi
,
a
sort
of
Christians
▪
live
by
Pearl-fishing
.
Chamdagrir
,
sometimes
honoured
with
the
Residence
of
the
Narsingan
Kings
.
Prepeti
,
where
an
annual
Feast
is
celebrated
to
their
Saint
Pereimar
,
once
sole
King
of
Malabar
.
Golconda
,
peculiar
to
Musulipatan
,
a
little
Province
subject
to
the
Crown
of
Narsinga
:
Madura
,
Gingi
,
and
Tanajor
,
the
Seat
of
the
Naigi
,
or
Tributary
Roytelets
to
the
King
of
Narsinga
.
M●liapur
,
called
by
the
Christians
St.
Thomas
,
from
a
supposition
that
this
Apostle
,
martyred
by
the
Idolaters
,
was
here
interred
:
it
is
said
to
have
had
once
330
Temples
.
Cheromandel
,
whence
all
that
Sea-coast
which
lies
on
the
West-side
of
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
is
denominated
.
Negapatan
,
said
to
be
chiefly
inhabited
by
Thomasians
.
Tarnassart
,
once
the
Royal
Seat
of
a
Kingdom
so
nam'd
.
Casta
,
remarkable
for
the
kind
custom
of
women
there
,
who
accompanying
their
dead
Husbands
into
the
Grave
,
are
buried
with
them
alive
.
Bisnagar
,
ruined
by
the
joynt
Forces
of
four
Decan
Kings
;
whereupon
the
Court
was
removed
first
to
Ponegardo
;
thence
,
after
a
short
time
,
to
the
City
of
Narsinga
;
where
yet
for
the
most
part
it
remains
.
12
,
Oristan
,
whose
eminent
Towns
or
Cities
are
,
besides
that
which
gives
name
and
credit
to
the
Countrey
.
Catech
●
,
once
the
Seat
of
the
Kings
of
this
Countrey
,
till
vanquished
by
the
Mogul
.
Bacolli
,
peculiar
to
a
little
Kingdom
so
called
:
Angeli
,
Simergan
,
and
Senerpase
.
13
,
Bofanter
,
containing
divers
petty
Kingdoms
,
as
Botia
,
Kacares
,
Conche
,
Gouren
,
Rame
,
Recon
,
Tippura
,
all
denominated
from
their
predominating
Cities
.
14
,
Patanau
,
of
which
Patane
is
the
mother
City
:
the
rest
are
Banaras
,
seated
upon
the
River
Ganges
,
frequented
by
those
whose
supe●stition
leads
them
to
bath
in
that
reputed
holy
stream
.
Siripur
,
and
Ciandecan
,
the
Seat
of
two
old
Princes
not
yet
subdued
by
the
Mogul
.
Sagtagam
,
reckoned
of
late
too
.
15
,
Bengala
,
taking
name
,
together
with
a
famous
Gulf
,
from
a
City
of
great
Trade
,
seated
on
the
Ganges
,
whose
holy
waters
enrich
it
also
with
a
concourse
of
Pilgrims
.
The
rest
are
Gonro
,
anciently
the
Seat
of
the
Bengalan
Kings
.
Caligan
,
a
place
once
of
Traffick
,
as
seated
on
the
Gulf
Taxda
,
till
the
diversion
of
the
Channel
.
Porto
Grande
,
and
Porto
Pequeno
,
two
Towns
built
by
the
Portugheses
,
adjoyning
to
the
North
of
Bengala
;
and
therefore
accounted
part
of
it
the
City
and
Kingdom
of
Arachan
.
India
extra
Gangem
,
contains
several
Territories
which
are
either
large
Kingdoms
of
themselves
,
or
are
divided
into
divers
lesser
Kingdoms
:
the
first
are
six
,
namely
,
1
,
Brama
or
B●rma
.
2
,
Cauchin-China
.
3
,
Camboia
.
4
,
Iangoma
.
5.
Siam
.
6
,
Pegu.
1
,
Brama
is
subdivided
into
these
following
lesser
Kingdoms
,
viz.
Cavilan
or
Calum
Prom
,
Melinta
,
Miranda
,
Bacan
,
Tangu
,
●va
and
Brama
,
peculiarly
so
called
;
all
taking
●his
appellation
from
their
grand
Cities
,
and
inhabited
by
the
Brames
or
Bramines
.
2
,
Cauchin-China
,
with
its
principal
City
of
the
same
name
:
it
is
divided
into
three
Provinces
,
each
governed
by
his
particular
petty
King
,
but
all
under
one
Head
,
and
he
tributary
to
the
King
of
China
.
3
,
Camboia
,
with
its
Capital
City
of
the
same
name
;
divided
also
into
two
inferior
Provinces
,
Champa
and
Camboia
,
properly
so
called
.
4
,
Iangoma
,
or
the
Countrey
of
the
Laos
,
divided
into
three
Provinces
,
Lavea
,
Curroy
,
and
Iangoma
,
strictly
so
called
.
5
,
Siam
,
a
Peninsula
,
the
same
which
of
old
was
termed
Aurea
C●ersonesus
,
or
the
Golden
Cher●onese
;
and
supposed
by
some
to
be
Solomon's
Land
of
Ophir
,
as
the
other
tract
of
this
part
of
India
was
called
the
Silver
Region
.
This
Peninsula
comprehends
within
it
the
Kingdoms
of
Malaca
,
Patane
,
Ior
,
Muontay
,
and
Siam
,
peculiarly
so
called
.
Malaca
,
denominated
from
its
Emporium
,
or
City
of
greatest
Trade
,
belongs
to
the
Portugheses
;
who
have
also
Sincapura
and
PaloZambilan
.
Patane
,
or
as
some
say
,
Pathane
,
to
distinguish
it
from
that
Patane
already
mentioned
,
taking
name
also
from
its
chief
City
;
where
,
by
the
Queens
leave
,
(
for
it
hath
of
late
been
governed
by
Queens
)
the
English
and
Hollanders
have
their
several
Factories
,
Muantay
,
whose
chief
City
Odia
may
be
well
reputed
the
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Siam
,
being
the
Seat-Royal
of
the
Siamese
Kings
:
it
is
situate
,
like
Venice
,
upon
several
little
Islands
tack'd
together
with
Bridges
in
the
River
Capumo
.
Siam
,
specially
so
called
;
whose
Cities
of
chiefest
note
are
Socotai
,
remarkable
for
a
Temple
80
spans
high
,
all
intirely
made
of
metal
.
Quedoa
,
a
Town
of
great
Trade
for
Pepper
,
of
which
the
best
sort
is
there
to
be
had
.
Tavy
,
lying
on
the
Sea-coast
,
and
bordering
on
the
Kingdom
of
Pegu.
Lugor
,
near
the
Isthmus
of
the
Chersonese
.
Calantan
,
peculiar
to
a
petty
Kingdom
subordinate
to
the
Crown
of
Siam
.
Pegu
,
divided
into
several
lesser
Kingdoms
,
Verma
,
Marin
,
Martavan
,
Orachan
,
and
Pegu
,
peculiarly
so
called
;
all
denominated
from
their
prevalent
Cities
:
besides
which
,
we
find
not
in
the
three
first
any
of
remark
;
but
in
Orachan
there
are
also
mentioned
.
Dianga
,
destroyed
by
the
Portugheses
,
who
took
it
Ann.
1608.
In
Pegu
,
Cosmi
,
built
of
Canes
,
of
a
vast
circumference
,
in
the
midst
of
a
wilderness
.
Coilan
,
a
quadrangular
City
,
whose
four
sides
are
said
to
consist
of
four
miles
a
piece
.
Dala
,
chiefly
memorable
for
the
Stables
of
the
Kings
Elephants
.
Lanagen
,
delightfully
seated
among
Palm-trees
.
Tocabel
and
Dian
,
both
seated
upon
a
River
full
of
habitable
Vessels
,
as
big
as
Gallies
.
Meccao
,
a
place
of
retreat
for
the
King
▪
by
reason
of
its
strong
Castle
in
time
of
imminent
danger
:
but
above
all
the
Cities
,
Pegu
it self
exceeds
in
strength
,
pleasantness
of
situation
,
and
sumptuousness
of
building
.
RUSSIA
map of Russia
The
Description
of
Russia
.
RUSSIA
,
(
sirnamed
Alba
,
to
distinguish
it
from
Russia
Nigra
,
a
Province
of
Poland
,
)
otherwise
called
also
Moscovia
,
from
its
chief
Province
,
is
the
greatest
,
or
rather
only
Empire
of
all
Europe
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
of
all
the
World
;
extending
from
the
43
d
to
the
66th
.
degree
of
Northern
latitude
:
the
longest
day
in
the
most
Southern
parts
16
hours
and
an
half
,
and
in
the
most
Northern
22
hours
and
an
half
▪
the
length
in
terrestrial
measure
is
reckoned
from
the
Promontory
Litamin
,
vulgarly
Cape
Oby
,
to
the
Town
Czercassy
,
380
German
miles
;
the
bredth
,
from
Corelenburgh
,
a
Town
in
the
Confines
of
Finland
,
to
the
River
Ob
near
Lopin
,
300
German
miles
,
each
German
mile
being
equivalent
to
four
of
ours
;
all
under
the
Dominion
of
one
Prince
,
the
Czar
,
or
Emperor
of
Russia
,
otherwise
stil'd
the
Great
Duke
of
Moscovy
.
It
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
the
frozen
Sea
,
on
the
East
with
Tartary
,
on
the
South
with
part
of
Livonia
,
a
Province
now
belonging
to
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
;
and
those
Cremensian
Tartars
inhabiting
the
Southern
Shores
of
Mar
del
Zabache
,
and
the
Euxin
,
or
Black
Sea
;
on
the
West
with
certain
Mountains
,
and
the
River
Polne
,
which
separates
it
from
Livonia
and
Finland
.
This
large
Countrey
is
judged
to
have
been
the
principal
habitation
of
the
ancient
Sarmatae
,
or
Sauromatae
;
who
yet
,
besides
what
belongs
at
present
to
the
Great
Czar
,
are
concluded
also
to
have
possest
all
Borussia
,
Livonia
,
and
Lithuania
,
and
that
part
of
Moldovia
between
the
Rivers
Ister
,
Tyra
,
and
Hierasus
.
As
to
the
temperature
of
the
Air
,
it
must
needs
be
supposed
,
that
in
a
Territory
of
so
vast
an
extent
,
all
parts
cannot
be
alike
,
some
being
so
very
distant
from
others
.
In
Moscow
and
the
adjacent
Provinces
the
Air
is
so
sharp
and
p●ercing
cold
,
that
sometimes
no
Furr
is
able
to
protect
the
nose
and
ears
of
those
that
venture
forth
into
the
Air
;
yet
the
earth
being
kept
very
warm
with
the
snow
,
at
the
first
approach
of
Spring
,
which
is
almost
as
soon
as
in
Germany
,
the
face
of
Heaven
puts
on
a
pleasant
and
most
serene
aspect
▪
and
the
earth
a
most
lively
verdure
.
In
Winter
they
travel
for
the
most
part
in
Sledges
▪
which
being
low
,
and
covered
over
with
Canvas
,
and
the
Passengers
wrapt
warm
in
Sheepskins
,
they
feel
no
cold
,
but
travel
as
it
were
in
moving
Stoves
;
and
in
Summer
the
heat
is
very
near
as
intollerable
as
the
cold
in
Winter
.
Among
their
Plants
there
is
one
peculiar
sort
which
they
call
Boranez
,
from
its
form
or
shape
resembling
a
Lamb
;
upon
a
stalk
,
which
seems
to
be
its
navel-string
,
as
far
as
which
stalk
permits
,
it
changes
place
,
and
makes
the
gr●ss
wither
as
it
turns
about
.
This
fruit
is
clothed
with
an
hairy
rind
,
which
they
say
is
dressed
in
stead
of
Furr
:
and
Scaliger
writes
that
no
beast
will
feed
on
it
but
the
Wolf
;
whom
to
intrap
,
it
is
often
set
as
a
bait
.
Their
Melons
,
of
which
there
is
plenty
,
are
commended
as
singularly
well-tasted
,
and
of
an
extraordinary
large
size
.
The
frequency
of
Wood
and
Forest
furnishes
this
Countrey
with
store
of
Venijon
,
and
all
those
kinds
of
beasts
whose
Furrs
are
in
highest
price
;
besides
one
of
a
very
peculiar
kind
,
and
proper
to
these
parts
,
called
the
Reen
,
by
the
Modern
Latins
Rangifer
,
and
thought
to
be
the
same
with
the
Tarandius
of
the
Ancients
.
With
the
skin
of
this
beast
the
Samoides
cloath
themselves
:
it
is
in
shape
,
and
bigness
,
and
horns
,
partl●
like
a
Stagg
,
partly
an
●lk
,
but
with
long
,
rough
,
and
white
hair
;
a
cloven
foot
,
whose
horn
strikes
so
far
into
the
ice
,
that
it
never
slips
:
it
is
frequently
made
use
of
in
the
drawing
of
their
Sleds
upon
any
occasion
of
expedition
,
for
it
is
reported
to
run
30
German
leagues
a
day
.
Of
Fish
,
none
is
here
wanting
but
the
Carp
.
Of
Fowl
,
none
but
the
Stork
.
The
Moscovites
are
strong
and
active
of
body
,
of
a
middle
stature
,
but
square-set
,
and
brawny
arm'd
;
of
a
natural
ingenuity
and
subtilty
,
which
they
make
use
of
to
cheat
with
in
their
bargains
and
contracts
▪
being
false
,
treacherous
,
and
perfidious
;
withal
very
lazy
,
and
wholly
unaddicted
to
Learning
and
Ar●s
;
only
necessity
obliges
them
to
follow
Husbandry
:
they
are
malicious
,
quarrelsome
,
and
scurrilous
in
company
;
yet
their
choler
seldom
advances
to
farther
violence
than
can
be
managed
with
the
stick
,
fist
,
or
foot
which
saves
many
a
murther
the
Sword
or
Gun
would
be
guilty
of
.
They
are
generally
lascivious
,
and
beastly
drinkers
,
both
men
and
women
,
when
occasion
offers
:
for
all
their
great
Solemn●ies
and
Feastivals
are
so
many
drunken
Bacchanals
,
in
which
they
walow
one
among
another
like
Swine
:
at
other
times
,
if
they
are
sober
,
it
is
for
want
of
what
they
love
above
all
things
,
strong
liquor
;
for
their
ordinary
drink
is
but
a
pitiful
poor
sort
of
tiff
:
and
though
the
Countrey
affords
wherewith
to
fare
delicately
enough
,
yet
the
best
of
them
scarce
know
how
to
feed
elegantly
,
and
the
meaner
sort
eat
like
what
they
are
,
poor
slaves
,
and
lodge
as
ill
,
that
is
,
like
the
wild
Irish
,
or
b●rbarous
Indians
:
the
whole
Family
,
man
,
woman
,
and
beast
,
lie
higgledy-piggledy
altogether
in
a
room
upon
straw
or
mats
,
and
in
Summer-time
upon
benches
or
tables
.
And
no
wonder
their
manner
of
life
is
so
animal
and
uncultivated
,
since
they
live
subordinately
in
most
wretched
slavery
;
the
common
People
to
the
Nobles
,
the
Nobles
to
the
Czar
:
whose
grand
Maxim
it
is
,
as
generally
in
Monarchies
so
very
absolute
,
to
proscribe
Learning
,
well
knowing
that
the
necks
of
the
ignorant
most
●amely
subject
themselves
to
the
yoke
of
tyranny
.
The
Religion
they
profess
is
according
to
the
Greek-Church
,
which
they
are
said
to
have
received
from
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
Ann.
987
;
though
in
the
Moscovi●ish
Annals
their
first
Conversion
is
boasted
to
have
been
from
St.
Andrew
the
Apostle
:
others
say
that
Duke
Wolodomirus
received
Baptism
in
the
year
987
,
upon
his
Marriage
with
Anna
the
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
Basilius
:
but
the
most
received
opinion
is
,
that
Leo
coming
out
of
Greece
,
and
planting
the
Christian
Faith
among
the
Russians
,
became
their
first
Patriarch
,
and
fix'd
his
Seat
at
Kiovia
;
whence
,
after
some
time
,
the
Patriarchal
Seat
was
removed
to
Volodimiria
,
and
lastly
to
Mosco
,
where
it
continues
.
The
Patriarch
,
who
till
about
100
years
since
,
could
not
be
confirmed
but
by
the
Patriarch
of
Con●tantinople
;
but
hath
ever
since
been
chosen
and
confirmed
only
by
the
Czar
,
or
Great
Duke
,
though
with
the
consent
of
the
generality
of
the
Clergy
,
hath
subservient
to
him
two
Metropolitans
,
or
Arch-Bishops
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Novogrode
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rostow
:
and
under
these
there
are
18
Bishops
,
enjoying
very
large
Revenues
,
and
therefore
the
largest
contributers
to
the
Great
Duke
,
when
he
hath
occasion
to
raise
an
Army
.
Of
the
Rivers
of
this
Countrey
,
the
chief
are
the
Dni●per
,
or
Borysthenes
of
the
ancients
whose
Fountain
,
though
unknown
to
Herodotus
,
hath
been
since
found
to
be
near
Dnieperko
,
a'
Village
of
Moscovia
,
in
the
Wood
Wolskonski
;
and
which
flowing
Southward
by
the
Cities
Smolensko
and
Kiovian
,
after
having
taken
in
many
lesser
Rivers
,
dischargeth
it self
at
last
into
the
Euxin
,
or
Black
Sea
.
2
,
Ducina
,
concluded
to
be
the
Turuntus
of
Ptolemy
,
which
springing
not
far
from
the
Fountains
of
Bory●thenes
in
the
same
Wood
,
and
flowing
by
Riga
,
the
Capital
City
of
Livonia
,
falls
at
last
into
the
Baltick
Sea
.
3
,
Volga
,
the
Rha
of
Ptolemy
,
and
now
called
Edel
,
which
springing
from
a
Lake
of
the
same
name
,
being
about
25
miles
from
Mosco
,
and
flowing
with
a
long
course
,
and
many
windings
after
the
taking
in
of
many
lesser
streams
,
disburtheneth
it self
with
no
less
than
70
mouths
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
not
far
from
the
the
City
citracham
.
4
,
Don
,
or
Tanais
,
by
the
Italians
called
Tuna
,
which
dividing
Europe
from
Asia
,
hath
its
source
,
as
some
are
of
opinion
,
from
the
Riphae●n
Mountains
in
a
certain
Wood
,
out
of
a
vast
Lake
not
far
from
the
City
Tulla
,
and
flowing
with
a
long
course
beyond
the
Confines
of
Russia
,
Southward
,
makes
the
Lake
M●otis
.
5
,
Occa
,
which
springing
out
of
the
Province
Mo●ceneck
,
which
it
semi-circles
;
after
a
long
course
enters
the
Volga
,
,
beneath
Inferior
Novogrod
.
The
most
noted
Lakes
are
the
Ilmen
,
or
Ilmer
,
12
German
miles
in
length
,
and
8
in
bredth
.
The
Ladoga
,
whose
length
is
25
German
miles
,
the
bredth
15
,
and
containing
divers
Islands
.
The
White
Lake
,
called
by
the
Inhabitants
Bielcyesero
,
twelve
miles
in
length
,
and
as
many
in
bredth
;
and
into
which
360
Rivers
(
small
streams
or
rivulets
doubtless
)
are
said
to
empty
themselves
:
near
this
Lake
is
another
,
whose
waters
cast
up
a
sulphureous
scum
.
Of
the
Mountains
of
th●is
Countrey
,
the
only
of
note
are
those
famous
Amadoci
,
Riphaei
,
and
Hyperbore●
,
so
much
spoken
of
,
and
so
obscurely
defin'd
by
the
Ancients
,
being
one
continued
ridge
of
●il●s
,
which
under
these
several
names
runs
overthwart
European
Sarmatia
,
and
tends
first
North
,
then
South
,
lastly
Eastward
into
Asiatick
Sarmatia
.
The
Russian
or
Moscovian
Empire
is
divided
into
30
Provinces
,
whereof
several
are
Dutchies
and
Principalities
,
viz.
1
,
Moscovia
,
properly
so
called
;
the
Principal
City
whereof
,
and
not
only
of
this
Province
,
but
of
the
whole
Empire
,
is
Mosco
,
seated
on
a
River
of
the
same
name
,
but
five
miles
in
compass
,
since
burnt
by
the
Tartar
:
it
contains
16
Churches
,
built
for
the
most
part
like
the
houses
of
mud
and
wood
:
but
the
chief
ornament
of
the
Town
is
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
like
a
Town
for
largeness
:
next
it
is
the
Palace
of
the
Patriarch
.
This
City
is
defended
by
two
Castles
,
Kitugorod
and
Basigorod
:
the
next
Town
of
note
is
Sloboda
,
a
Bishop's
See
.
This
Province
extends
from
East
to
West
600
German
miles
:
and
,
besides
the
inferior
Souldiery
,
furnishes
the
Great
Duke
with
3000
Boiares
,
who
serve
in
the
nature
of
the
Tu●kish
Timariots
,
or
such
as
hold
by
Knights
service
.
2
,
Volodomire
,
a
Dukedom
added
to
the
Title
of
the
Great
Duke
;
a
fertile
Province
,
once
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
till
the
time
of
Iohn
Danielovit●
,
who
removed
to
Mosco
,
from
which
it
is
distant
36
Polonish
miles
:
the
next
City
of
note
is
Muron
.
3
,
Novogardia
the
lower
,
not
inferior
to
Wolodomire
in
fertility
;
and
a
Dukedom
,
whose
denominating
City
,
scarce
parallell'd
by
any
other
of
the
Empire
for
largeness
and
fair
building
,
is
seated
on
the
Confluence
of
the
Volga
and
Occa
,
and
guarded
with
a
strong
Castle
hew'd
out
of
a
Rock
by
the
Great
Duke
Basi●ius
,
and
adorned
with
a
stately
Temple
,
reported
to
be
built
in
imitation
of
that
of
St.
Sophia
at
Constantinople
.
In
some
out-skirts
of
this
Province
(
rather
than
in
distinct
Provinces
)
there
may
be
said
to
live
(
rather
than
inhabit
)
sculking
up
and
down
in
Woods
and
Wildernesses
,
two
rustick
people
;
the
Czeremissi
wonderfully
swift
of
foot
,
both
men
and
women
,
and
most
expert
handlers
of
the
Bow
and
Arrow
:
and
the
Mordwits
,
the
civiller
of
the
two
,
and
not
altogether
without
Houses
,
and
little
scattering
Villages
;
but
both
of
them
either
Ma●umetans
,
or
rather
the
greatest
part
of
them
down-right
Idolaters
,
being
bo●h
of
them
a
sort
of
Tartars
,
though
within
the
Great
Dukes
Dominion
.
4
,
Rostow
.
5
,
ustynga
.
6
,
Vologda
.
7
,
Iaroslow
,
with
their
several
Provincial
Towns
or
Cities
of
the
same
denomination
,
which
some
will
have
to
belong
to
the
Province
of
Moscovia
:
Rostow
and
Iaroslow
,
seated
on
the
banks
of
Volga
,
have
both
the
Titles
of
Dukedoms
,
and
belonged
heretofore
to
the
Great
Duke's
second
Son
:
the
first
is
one
of
the
Metropolitan
Sees
,
and
guarded
with
a
Castle
;
the
other
a
Bishop's
See
,
Vologda
is
also
a
Bishop's
See
,
and
fortified
with
a
strong
Castle
,
where
the
Czar
keeps
part
of
his
treasure
.
8
,
Duina
,
as
it
were
Twain
,
so
called
from
its
principal
Town
,
and
that
from
the
River
upon
which
it
stands
;
in
which
are
united
the
streams
of
Iuch
and
Sachona
.
But
the
places
of
most
trade
and
concourse
are
St.
Nicholas
,
a
Sea-Port
Town
,
and
B●shops
See
;
on
the
Gulph
of
Granvicus
,
otherwise
called
the
Bay
of
St.
Nicholas
,
into
which
the
River
Duina
cischargeth
it self
:
and
especially
St.
Michael
,
generally
called
Archangel
,
where
the
English
Merchants
have
a
very
great
Trade
,
and
large-Priviledges
:
there
are
also
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
Sanga
,
so
named
from
the
stream
Sachona
,
on
which
it
stands
;
and
Cargapol
,
another
Bishops
See
,
besides
the
strong
Castles
Colmagro
and
Pine●ul
.
9
,
Rhesan
,
between
Occa
and
Tanais
,
adding
the
Title
of
another
Dukedom
to
the
Czar
:
a
very
fertile
Province
,
and
well
peopled
,
yielding
to
the
service
of
the
Czar
no
less
than
1500
Boiari
K●ights
,
or
Horsemen
,
and
consequently
Foot
proportionably
.
The
Town
from
which
the
Province
takes
name
stands
upon
the
River
Octa
,
the
rest
are
Cossira
,
an
Episcopal
See
;
Tulla
,
the
source
or
fountain-head
of
Tanais
;
and
Colluga
,
a
strong
Garrison
against
the
Tartars
.
10
,
Severia
,
a
large
,
and
in
some
places
fertile
Dutchy
;
for
it
is
very
much
taken
up
with
vast
Desarts
and
Forests
:
the
most
observ'd
Towns
are
Starodub
,
Pot●volo
,
and
Czernigo
.
11
,
The
Dutchy
of
Wo●otine
,
which
stretcheth
it self
along
the
Western-Bank
of
the
River
Occa
,
upon
which
also
stands
the
Town
of
Worotine
,
with
a
strong
Castle
.
12
,
Permia
,
a
large
extended
Province
,
and
deriving
name
from
its
chief
Town
,
seated
on
the
River
Vishore
,
second
to
which
Town
is
Siewarsky
.
13
,
Smolensco
Dutchy
,
full
of
thick
Forests
,
extending
it self
along
the
banks
of
the
River
Ni●per
,
upon
which
the
City
Smolensco
stands
,
an
Episcopal
See
.
14
,
Mosaiski
,
a
Dukedom
,
extending
in
length
above
87
German
miles
,
and
as
much
in
bredth
;
taken
by
Iohn
the
Father
of
Basilius
,
from
Alexander
King
of
Poland
:
the
City
which
denominates
this
Province
is
a
Bishops
See
.
15
,
Biela
,
or
Bielski
;
a
Principality
,
with
a
City
and
Castle
of
the
same
name
,
seated
on
the
River
Opska
.
16
,
The
Dukedom
of
Ruschovia
,
whose
City
and
Castle
of
the
same
name
is
seated
on
the
River
Volga
,
which
takes
its
source
in
this
Province
from
the
Lake
Volga
.
17
,
Tuver
,
heretofore
one
of
the
chief
Principalities
of
Russia
,
whose
City
Tuverda
,
an
Episcopal
,
See
,
and
reported
more
magnificent
than
Mosco
it self
;
is
situated
on
the
Volga
,
along
whose
Banks
is
extended
this
fair
and
spacious
Territory
,
affording
the
Czar
no
less
than
40000
B●ia●i
,
and
double
,
if
not
treble
the
number
of
Foot
.
18
,
Plescow
,
a
Principality
which
stretcheth
it self
above
80
German
miles
in
length
,
and
near
a
third
part
in
bredth
:
whose
spacious
Metropolis
,
of
the
same
name
,
is
,
of
all
the
Cities
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
the
only
walled
City
.
It
was
in
the
year
1509
taken
by
the
Great
Duke
Basi●ius
from
the
King
of
Poland
;
some
say
by
the
treachery
of
the
Priests
.
19
,
The
Dukedom
of
Novogardia
or
Novogrod
,
for
distinction
sake
entituled
Novogardia
Magna
,
as
being
indeed
one
of
the
amplest
Provinces
in
all
the
Russian
Empire
,
as
the
City
that
gives
appellation
to
i●
,
one
of
the
largest
Cities
,
but
generally
consisting
of
wooden
or
clay
buildings
,
seated
on
the
River
Narva
,
or
Ny
,
ah
Archiepiscopal
See
,
and
one
of
the
four
great
Marts
or
Hans
Towns
of
Russia
,
heretofore
belonging
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
as
Duke
of
Lithuania
,
from
whom
it
was
taken
by
the
Great
Duke
Basilius
,
or
,
as
some
say
,
his
Son
Ioannes
.
The
other
Towns
thought
worthy
mention
,
are
,
Narva
,
taken
also
by
the
Great
Duke
from
the
Polander
;
situate
Northward
at
the
Influx
of
Duina
into
the
Bay
of
Finland
,
Pozow
,
and
Volocoluc
,
two
Frontier
Towns
strongly
fortified
,
to
prevent
the
incursions
of
the
Poles
,
besides
the
strong
Castle
of
Iuanagogo●od
,
which
serves
as
a
frontier
defence
aganist
the
Suedes
of
Narva
.
20
,
Volzka
,
or
Wot●ka
,
a
little
Region
lying
North-west
from
Novogardia
,
and
whose
primary
City
of
the
same
name
was
besieged
in
vain
by
Steven
King
of
Poland
,
with
an
Army
of
10000
men
.
One
remarkable
thing
is
reported
of
this
Countrey
,
namely
,
that
the
Cattel
,
of
what
coloured
hair
soever
,
that
are
brought
into
it
,
after
a
short
while
turn
perfectly
white
.
The
Volsks
,
or
people
of
this
Countrey
,
have
a
Language
peculiar
to
themselves
.
21
,
Corelia
,
a
Province
separated
toward
the
East
,
with
a
long
tract
of
Hills
from
Finland
:
its
chief
Towns
are
Corel●burgh
,
according
to
the
name
of
the
Province
;
and
Nordenburg
,
seated
at
the
entrance
of
the
River
Warfuga
into
St.
Nicholas-Bay
;
besides
Hexholm
,
in
possession
of
the
Swedish
King
;
to
whom
therefore
,
as
Lord
of
Finland
,
this
Province
is
tributary
.
22
,
Biarmia
,
or
West-Lapland
,
for
it
is
accounted
a
part
of
Lapland
,
though
subject
to
the
Great
Duke
;
since
the
people
of
this
Countrey
,
called
Dikil●pp●
▪
are
a
sort
of
wild
Laplanders
,
Tude
and
barbarous
,
without
setled
habitations
in
Towns
or
Cities
,
but
living
most
in
Caves
,
some
in
scattered
sheds
toward
the
Sea-side
;
withal
,
bruitish
Idolaters
,
but
performing
strange
things
by
sorcery
.
23
,
Bieleiezioro
,
a
Dukedom
increasing
the
Titles
of
the
Czar
,
or
Great
Duke
:
It
is
named
from
the
Lake
Biolisero
,
or
the
White
Lake
,
on
which
it
is
situated
:
extending
36
German
miles
in
length
,
and
as
many
in
bredth
.
This
Countrey
is
almost
all
over
fenny
,
and
full
of
woods
,
24
,
25
,
26
and
27
;
Four
Provinces
comprehended
in
a
vast
Promontory
,
which
lying
on
the
other
side
of
the
Bay
of
Granvick
,
or
St.
Nicholas
,
over
against
Biarmia
,
shoots
Northward
into
the
Arctick
Region
,
all
won
from
the
Tartars
of
late
years
,
to
the
Russian
Empire
;
namely
,
Petzora
,
with
its
chief
Town
,
so
nam'd
from
the
River
on
which
it
is
situate
,
near
its
influx
into
the
Sea
,
and
girdled
with
a
parcel
ridge
of
those
Hills
called
H●perborei
.
Condora
,
more
Northward
,
whose
chief
Town
is
Pustozera
,
so
cal●ed
from
the
Lake
Ozera
,
near
which
it
stands
.
Obdora
,
lying
on
each
side
of
the
River
ob
,
from
whence
it
is
so
nam'd
.
Iugria
,
between
the
Provinces
of
Petzora
and
Duina
;
the
original
habitation
(
as
some
Writers
affirm
)
of
the
Pannonians
or
Hungarjans
,
as
is
conjectured
,
from
the
resemblance
of
the
Language
,
or
,
as
others
say
,
of
the
ancient
Ia●yges
often
mention●d
in
History
.
28
,
wiathca
,
a
barren
Countrey
,
and
much
taken
up
with
large
woods
,
lying
beyond
t●e
River
Camm●
,
Eastward
;
taken
from
the
Tartar
by
the
Great
Duke
Basilius
,
yet
still
inhabited
according
to
the
Tartarian
manner
of
Hoords
and
movable
Habitations
,
excepting
one
City
built
by
the
Moscovites
since
their
taking
of
this
Countrey
,
whereof
it
bears
the
name
,
serving
as
a
Fortress
,
being
garrison'd
,
to
de●end
it
against
those
from
whom
they
took
it
;
but
that
which
hath
given
greatest
advantage
to
the
Russian
over
the
Tartar
,
hath
been
the
taking
of
29
Casan
,
and
30
Astracan
,
heretofore
two
Potent
Kingdoms
of
Tartaria
Deserta
,
from
the
Nothacensian
Tartars
.
They
were
first
conquered
by
B●silius
,
but
revolting
,
totally
subdued
about
the
year
1553
by
Iohn
Vasilovich
,
annex'd
to
the
Russian
Empire
,
and
give
Royal
addition
to
the
Style
of
the
Czar
:
Homonymous
with
these
two
Kingdoms
are
their
Capital
Cities
;
besides
which
,
there
are
most
taken
notice
of
in
Casan
,
the
Cities
S●iatski
,
20
versts
from
the
City
,
that
is
,
within
a
fourth
part
so
many
Italian
miles
.
Tetus
,
120
versts
distant
.
Samara
,
350.
Soratof
,
as
many
from
Samara
.
In
the
Kingdom
of
Astacan
,
Zarisa
,
350
versts
beyond
Saratof
,
towards
Astracan
;
Tzornogar
,
200
versts
from
Sariza
.
Before
the
first
Conquest
of
these
two
Kingdoms
by
Basilius
Casan
,
and
the
total
subduing
of
them
by
Ioannes
B●s●●ides
;
and
the
winning
of
those
Provinces
before
mentioned
.
The
Tartarian
yoke
was
sh●ken
off
by
Iohn
the
third
,
before
whose
time
the
Russians
were
so
slavishly
tributary
to
the
Tartars
,
that
the
Czar
was
obliged
once
a
year
to
feed
an
Horse
of
the
Cham's
,
which
was
kept
at
Mosco
for
the
purpose
,
with
Oats
out
of
his
own
Cap.
On
the
Northern
or
frozen
Ocean
,
there
lie
two
Islands
towards
the
Coast
of
Russia
,
and
therefore
supposed
to
belong
to
the
Russian
Empire
,
viz.
Nova
Zembla
,
and
Willoughby's
Island
;
so
called
,
as
being
first
discovered
in
the
year
1553
by
Sir
Hugh
Willoughby
;
who
in
a
second
Voyage
▪
the
next
year
,
his
Ship
being
fix'd
in
the
ice
,
was
in
these
Seas
frozen
to
death
,
with
all
his
Company
.
FINIS
.